ทำเนียบซากดึกดำบรรพ์ไทย นามยกย่องบุคคล by Wickanet Songtham

·íÒà¹ÕÂº«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ä·Â ¹ÒÁÂ¡Â Í§ºØ¤¤Å ·Õ»è ÃÖ¡ÉÒ ¹ÒÂÊÁÈÑ¡´Ôì â¾¸ÔÊµÑ Â ¹ÒÂÊÁÑÂ à¨ÕÂÁ¨Ô¹´ÒÃÑµ¹ ¹Ò§àºç¨Ò àÊ¡¸ÕÃÐ

¡Í§ºÃÃ³Ò¸Ô¡ÒÃ ¹ÒÂ¾ÔÀ¾ ÇÊØÇÒ¹Ôª ¹Ò§àº¨ÇÃÃ³ ¨ÒÃØ¡ÅÑÊ ¹ÒÂÇÃÒÇØ¸ ÊØ¸¸Õ Ã ¹Ò§ÊÒÇÅÐÍÍ àÅçº¤ÃØ± ¹ÒÂÇÑ²¹Ò µÑ¹àÊ¶ÕÂÃ ¹Ò§¨Ô¹µ¹Ò ÍÔÈÃÒ§¡ÙÃ ³ ÍÂØ¸ÂÒ

ÃÍ§Í¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃÊíÒ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃÊ Ç¹ÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ áÅÐ¾Ô¾¸Ô ÀÑ³± ¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ÀÑ³±ÒÃÑ¡É ø ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ÷ ËÑÇË¹ Ò¡ÅØÁ §Ò¹»ÃÐªÒÊÑÁ¾Ñ¹¸

¤³Ð·íÒ§Ò¹¡íÒË¹´à¹×Íé ËÒ ¹ÒÂÇÔ¦à¹È ·Ã§¸ÃÃÁ ¹Ò§àÂÒÇÅÑ¡É³ ªÑÂÁ³Õ ¹Ò§ÍÑ»ÊÃ ÊÍÒ´ÊØ´ ¹ÒÂ¹ÃÒàÁÈÇÃ ¸ÕÃÐÃÑ§ÊÔ¡ÅØ ¹Ò§ÊÒÇâªµÔÁÒ ÂÒÁÕ ¹Ò§ÊÒÇÈÈÔ¸Ã ¢Ñ¹ÊØÀÒ ¹Ò§ÊÒÇà©Ô´©Ñ¹ â¾¸ÔäªÂÒ ¹Ò§ÊÒÇ¾ÃÃ³ÔÀÒ á« à·ÕÂ¹

¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ø ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ø ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ø ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ÷ ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ö ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ õ ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ õ ÀÑ³±ÒÃÑ¡É õ

¤³Ð·íÒ§Ò¹¡íÒË¹´ÃÙ»àÅ ÁáÅÐÈÔÅ»¡ÃÃÁ ¹Ò§àº¨ÇÃÃ³ ¨ÒÃØ¡ÅÑÊ ¹ÒÂÇÔ¦à¹È ·Ã§¸ÃÃÁ ¹Ò§ÍÑ»ÊÃ ÊÍÒ´ÊØ´ ¹Ò§ÊÒÇÅÐÍÍ àÅçº¤ÃØ±

¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃÊíÒ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ø ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ø ÀÑ³±ÒÃÑ¡É ø

¾ÔÁ¾ ¤ÃÑ§é ·Õè 1 ¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 3,000 àÅ Á ¡Ñ¹ÂÒÂ¹ 2549

¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔáÅÐÊÔ§è áÇ´Å ÍÁ ¶¹¹¾ÃÐÃÒÁ·Õè 6 à¢µÃÒªà·ÇÕ ¡ÃØ§à·¾ÁËÒ¹¤Ã 10400 â·ÃÈÑ¾· 0 2202 3737 â·ÃÊÒÃ 0 2202 3754 ISBN 974-226-372-8

¤íÒ¹íÒ Ë¹Ñ§Ê×Í ·íÒà¹ÕÂº«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ä·Â ¹ÒÁ Â¡Â Í§ºØ¤¤Å àÅ Á¹Õé ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õä´ ¨Ñ´¾ÔÁ¾ ¢Öé¹ â´Â¡ÒÃÃÇºÃÇÁª×èÍ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ·Õè¾ºã¹»ÃÐà·Èä·Â à©¾ÒÐ·Õèà» ¹ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¢Í§âÅ¡ áÅÐä´ µÑé§ª×èÍµÒÁª×èÍºØ¤¤Å ·ÕÁè ¤Õ ÇÒÁà¡ÕÂè Ç¢ Í§¡Ñº«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ à¾×Íè à» ¹¡ÒÃÂ¡Â Í§ àªÔ´ªÙà¡ÕÂÃµÔº¤Ø ¤ÅàËÅ Ò¹Ñ¹é ·Õãè Ë ¡ÒÃÊ §àÊÃÔÁáÅÐÊ¹ÑºÊ¹Ø¹ ¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹Õé ÂÑ§ä´ ÃÇºÃÇÁ ÃÒÂª×èÍ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ·Õè¾ºã¹ »ÃÐà·Èä·Â ·Õèä´ µÑé§ª×èÍµÒÁÊ¶Ò¹·Õè¾º ÅÑ¡É³ÐÊÑ³°Ò¹ ¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ µíÒáË¹ §¢Í§¡ÒÃÅíÒ´ÑºªÑ¹é ËÔ¹ ËÃ×Í¤ÇÒÁà¡ Òá¡ à¾×Íè à» ¹ËÅÑ¡°Ò¹ÍÑ¹ÊíÒ¤ÑáÅÐÁÕ¤³ Ø »ÃÐâÂª¹ ã¹¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÑÂ·Ò§¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒ ÃÇÁ·Ñé§à» ¹¡ÒÃà¼Âá¾Ã Í§¤ ¤ÇÒÁÃÙ áÅÐ¼Å§Ò¹¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÑÂ´ Ò¹¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒ áÅÐºÃÃ¾ªÕÇ¹Ô ÇÔ·ÂÒ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ·ÃÕè ÇºÃÇÁÁÕËÅÒÂ»ÃÐàÀ· ä´ á¡ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÊµÑ Ç äÁ Á¡Õ ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÊÑµÇ Á¡Õ ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§ áÅÐ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¾ª× ·Õáè Ê´§¶Ö§¤ÇÒÁËÅÒ¡ËÅÒÂ·Ò§ªÕÇÀÒ¾ã¹Í´Õµ¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò 500 Å Ò¹» ÁÒáÅ Ç «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ àËÅ Ò¹Õäé ´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃµÕ¾ÁÔ ¾ à¼Âá¾Ã ã¹ÇÒÃÊÒÃ ·ÕÁè ªÕ Í×è àÊÕÂ§áÅÐà» ¹·ÕÂè ÍÁÃÑº ã¹Ç§¡ÒÃºÃÃ¾ªÕÇ¹Ô ÇÔ·ÂÒÃÐ´ÑºÊÒ¡Å ÊÒÁÒÃ¶¹íÒÁÒãª ã¹¡ÒÃÍ Ò§ÍÔ§·Ò§ÇÔ·ÂÒÈÒÊµÃ ä´ ¹Ñºà» ¹¡ÒÃÊÃ Ò§ª×Íè àÊÕÂ§ ãË ¡ºÑ »ÃÐà·Èä·Â áÅÐáÊ´§¶Ö§ÈÑ¡ÂÀÒ¾´ Ò¹¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ö§è ¶×Íà» ¹ÀÒ¾µ Íá¼ ¹ÊíÒ¤ÑªØ´Ë¹Ö§è ·ÕÊè ÒÁÒÃ¶¹íÒ ä»Í¸ÔºÒÂ»ÃÐÇÑµ¢Ô Í§âÅ¡µÑ§é áµ Í´Õµ¨¹¶Ö§» ¨¨Øº¹Ñ ãË Á¤Õ ÇÒÁªÑ´à¨¹ÁÒ¡ÂÔ§è ¢Ö¹é Ë¹Ñ§Ê×ÍàÅ Á¹Õéä´ àÊ¹Í¢ ÍÁÙÅ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ª¹Ô´·Õèãª ¾ÃÐ¹ÒÁ ª×èÍËÃ×ÍÊ¡ØÅ ¢Í§ºØ¤¤Åà» ¹ª×èÍ¢Í§«Ò¡ ´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ â´Âä´ áÊ´§ÀÒ¾¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¤íÒºÃÃÂÒÂ ÃÙ»áÅÐ»ÃÐÇÑµÔ¢Í§ºØ¤¤Åâ´ÂÂ Í Ê Ç¹«Ò¡ ´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ª¹Ô´·ÕèµÑé§ª×èÍµÒÁÅÑ¡É³ÐÍ×è¹¹Ñé¹ ä´ ÃÇºÃÇÁà» ¹ÃÒÂª×èÍáÅÐ¨Ñ´·íÒà» ¹µÒÃÒ§¾Ã ÍÁàÍ¡ÊÒÃÍ Ò§ÍÔ§ à¾×èÍÊÐ´Ç¡ã¹¡ÒÃÊ×º¤ ¹ ¶×Íä´ Ç ÒË¹Ñ§Ê×ÍàÅ Á¹Õéà» ¹ËÅÑ¡°Ò¹¡ÒÃÃÇºÃÇÁ¢ ÍÁÙÅ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ·Õè¾ºãËÁ ã¹ »ÃÐà·Èä·Âà» ¹¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ËÇÑ§à» ¹ÍÂ Ò§ÂÔè§Ç Ò Ë¹Ñ§Ê×ÍàÅ Á¹Õé¨Ðà» ¹»ÃÐâÂª¹ µ Í¹Ñ¡ÇÔ¨ÑÂ ¹Ñ¡àÃÕÂ¹ ¹Ñ¡ÈÖ¡ÉÒ áÅÐ»ÃÐªÒª¹·ÑÇè ä»ã¹¡ÒÃàÊÃÔÁÊÃ Ò§¤ÇÒÁÃÙ¤ ÇÒÁà¢ Òã¨ «Ö§è ¨Ð¡ ÍãË à¡Ô´¤ÇÒÁÃÑ¡¤ÇÒÁËÇ§áË¹ áÅÐ¤ÇÒÁÃ ÇÁÁ×Í Ã ÇÁã¨ã¹¡ÒÃÍ¹ØÃ¡Ñ É áËÅ §«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ãË ¤§ÍÂÙà » ¹áËÅ §àÃÕÂ¹ÃÙ¢ Í§àÂÒÇª¹áÅÐÅÙ¡ËÅÒ¹Ê×ºä»

(¹ÒÂÊÁÈÑ¡´Ôì â¾¸ÔÊµÑ Â ) Í¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ

»ÃÐÇÑµ¡Ô ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨áÅÐÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ã¹»ÃÐà·Èä·Â ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õä´ ÃÑº¡ÒÃÊ¶Ò»¹Ò¢Öé¹àÁ×èÍÇÑ¹·Õè 1 Á¡ÃÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2434 ã¹¹ÒÁ¢Í§¡ÃÁÃÒªâÅË¡Ô¨ áÅÐÀÙÁÔÇÔ·ÂÒ ÊÑ§¡Ñ´¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§à¡ÉµÃÒ¸Ô¡ÒÃ ÁÕË¹ Ò·ÕèÃÑº¼Ô´ªÍº´ÙáÅ¡Ô¨¡ÒÃàËÁ×Í§áÃ ¤Çº¤ØÁ ¡ÒÃÍ¹ØÒµ »ÃÐ·Ò¹ºÑµÃ ÍÒªÒºÑµÃ áÅÐ¡ÒÃàÃÕÂ¡à¡çºÃÒÂä´ ·íÒãË ÍµØ ÊÒË¡ÃÃÁàËÁ×Í§áÃ ¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡ ÒÇË¹ Ò à» ¹ÍÂ Ò§ÁÒ¡ Ê Ç¹§Ò¹´ Ò¹¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒÂÑ§¤§ÍÒÈÑÂ¤ÇÒÁÃ ÇÁÁ×Í¨Ò¡µ Ò§»ÃÐà·È à¹×Íè §¨Ò¡ã¹ª Ç§àÃÔÁè áÃ¡ »ÃÐà·Èä·ÂÂÑ§äÁ ÁºÕ ¤Ø ÅÒ¡Ã´ Ò¹¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨áÅÐÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ã¹ª Ç§àÃÔÁè áÃ¡¹Ñ¹é à» ¹¤ÇÒÁÃ ÇÁÁ×ÍÃÐËÇ Ò§ÃÑ°ºÒÅÊÂÒÁ¡Ñº¼Ùà ªÕÂè ÇªÒ µ Ò§»ÃÐà·È ËÅÑ¡°Ò¹¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ·äÕè ´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè à» ¹¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡àÁ×Íè » ¾.È. 2463 ã¹º·¤ÇÒÁàÃ×Íè § Carboniferous Fossils from Siam â´Â F.R. Cowper Reed ã¹ÇÒÃÊÒÃ Geological Magazine ¢Í§ÊËÃÒªÍÒ³Ò¨Ñ¡Ã â´Âä´ ÃÒÂ§Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¾¹Ñ ¸Øã ËÁ ªÍ×è Posidonomya becheri siamensis ¨Ò¡º Ò¹¤Ç¹´Ô¹ÊÍ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾Ñ·ÅØ§ (Cowper Reed, 1920) ã¹» ¾.È. 2465 ä´ àÃÔèÁ¨Ñ´·íÒ·ÐàºÕÂ¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ â´Â«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ªÔé¹áÃ¡ à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´Ê¡ØÅ Terebratulina ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ºÃÔàÇ³Í ÒÇ¹Ò§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¡ÃÐºÕè áÅÐä´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃºÑ¹·Ö¡ ÀÒÂãµ àÅ¢·ÐàºÕÂ¹ TF1 à¡çºâ´Â Wallace Lee ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒªÒÇàÂÍÃÁÑ¹ áÅÐ¾ÃÐÍØ´Á¾Ô·ÂÀÙÁÔ¾Ô¨ÒÃÂ (¹ÒÂÍØ´Á àÅÔÈÇ¹Ôª) µ ÍÁÒã¹» ¾.È. 2494 ¤³ÐÊíÒÃÇ¨¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒªÒÇÍàÁÃÔ¡Ñ¹ä´ ÊíÒÃÇ¨¨Ñ´·íÒá¼¹·Õè¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒ áÅÐä´ ÃÒÂ§Ò¹¡ÒÃ¤ ¹¾º«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ äÇ ã¹ Brown and others, 1951 ËÅÑ§¨Ò¡¹Ñé¹¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨áÅÐÇÔ¨ÑÂ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ä´ àÃÔèÁµ ¹ÍÂ Ò§à» ¹ÃÐºº ÁÕáººá¼¹àªÔ§ÇÔªÒ¡ÒÃÍÂ Ò§á· ¨ÃÔ§â´Â¤³ÐÇÔ¨ÑÂªÒÇÕè»Ø ¹¹íÒâ´Â Dr.Teiichi Kobayashi áÅÐä´ µ¾Õ ÁÔ ¾ ¼Å¡ÒÃÇÔ¨ÂÑ ä·ÃâÅäºµ ·àÕè ¡ÒÐµÐÃØàµÒ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊµÙÅ ã¹» ¾.È. 2500 (Kobayashi, 1957) ¡ÒÃ´íÒà¹Ô¹¡Ô¨¡ÒÃàËÁ×Í§áÃ ·íÒãË ÁÕ¡ÒÃ¤ ¹¾º«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ µ Ò§æ àª ¹ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¢Í§ª Ò§·Õè àËÁ×Í§áÁ àÁÒÐ (von Koenigswald, 1959) áÅÐãºäÁ ã¹ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍÅÕé (Endo, 1964, 1966) à» ¹µ ¹ ã¹» ¾.È. 2506 ä´ ÁÕ¾ÃÐÃÒªºÑÑµÔ»ÃÑº»ÃØ§¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§·ºÇ§¡ÃÁáÅÐä´ à»ÅÕèÂ¹ª×èÍ¡ÃÁÃÒªâÅË¡Ô¨áÅÐÀÙÁÔÇÔ·ÂÒà» ¹ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ÊÑ§¡Ñ´¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§¾Ñ²¹Ò¡ÒÃáË §ªÒµÔ ¨Ò¡¹Ñ¹é ÁÒ¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨¨Ñ´·íÒá¼¹·Õ¸è Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒä´ ´Òí à¹Ô¹¡ÒÃ µ Íä»ÍÂ Ò§à» ¹ÇÔªÒ¡ÒÃÁÒ¡¢Ö¹é â´Âä´ ÃºÑ ¤ÇÒÁÃ ÇÁÁ×Í¨Ò¡¤³ÐÊíÒÃÇ¨ªÒÇàÂÍÃÁÑ¹áÅÐªÒÇÕ»è ¹Ø â´Âà©¾ÒÐ ÍÂ Ò§ÂÔ§è ¤³ÐÊíÒÃÇ¨ªÒÇÕ»è ¹Ø ä´ ÁâÕ ¤Ã§¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ã¹ÀÙÁÀÔ Ò¤àÍàªÕÂµÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡à©ÕÂ§ãµ áÅÐä´ µ¾Õ ÁÔ ¾ à¼Âá¾Ã ¼Å§Ò¹ã¹Ë¹Ñ§Ê×ÍªØ´ Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia â´ÂÁÕ Dr.Teiichi Kobayashi áÅÐ Dr.Ryuzo Toriyama à» ¹ºÃÃ³Ò¸Ô¡ÒÃËÅÑ¡ ¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÊÁÑÂ¹Ñ¹é à¹ ¹à¾×Íè ãª Ê¹ÑºÊ¹Ø¹§Ò¹ÊíÒÃÇ¨ ·Ò§¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒ àª ¹ ¡ÒÃËÒÍÒÂØ¢Í§ªÑé¹ËÔ¹à¾×èÍ¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒ¡ÒÃÅíÒ´ÑºªÑé¹ËÔ¹ áÅÐ¡ÒÃÍ¸ÔºÒÂ»ÃÐÇÑµÔ¢Í§âÅ¡ â´ÂÍÒÈÑÂ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ËÅÒ¡ËÅÒÂª¹Ô´ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ Ê Ç¹ãË à» ¹¾Ç¡ÊÑµÇ äÁ ÁÕ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§ àª ¹ áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ ¿ÍáÃÁÔ¹àÔ ¿ÍÃÒ »Ð¡ÒÃÑ§ ä·ÃâÅäºµ áÍÁâÁä¹µ áÅÐäºÃâÍ«ÑÇ à» ¹µ ¹ ã¹» ¾.È. 2519 ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õä´ ÁÕâ¤Ã§¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨áÃ ÂÙàÃà¹ÕÂÁ·ÕèÍíÒàÀÍÀÙàÇÕÂ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¢Í¹á¡ ¹ â´Â¹ÒÂÊØ¸ÃÃÁ áÂ Á¹ÔÂÁ ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒà» ¹ËÑÇË¹ Ò¤³Ð ä´ ¤ ¹¾º«Ò¡¡ÃÐ´Ù¡¢¹Ò´ãË ¢Í§ä´â¹àÊÒÃ µ ÍÁÒàÁ×èÍ¼Ù àªÕèÂÇªÒªÒÇ½ÃÑè§àÈÊä´ à¢ ÒÁÒµÃÇ¨ÊÍº¾ºÇ Òà» ¹¡ÃÐ´Ù¡Ê Ç¹¢Ò¢Í§ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ¡Ô¹¾×ª¢¹Ò´ãË ÍÑ¹à» ¹¨Ø´àÃÔÁè µ ¹¢Í§â¤Ã§¡ÒÃ¤ÇÒÁÃ ÇÁÁ×Í·Ò§ºÃÃ¾ªÕÇ¹Ô ÇÔ·ÂÒä·Â-½ÃÑ§è àÈÊ «Ö§è ä´ ´Òí à¹Ô¹¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨áÅÐÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡ ´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÊµÑ Ç Á¡Õ ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§ ·Ñ§é ä´â¹àÊÒÃ áÅÐÊÑµÇ Á¡Õ ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§Í×¹è æ µÑ§é áµ » ¾.È. 2523 µ Íà¹×Íè §ÁÒ¨¹¶Ö§ » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ

ÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃÐà·¾ÃÑµ¹ÃÒªÊØ´ÒÏ ÊÂÒÁºÃÁÃÒª¡ØÁÒÃÕ ·Ã§ãË ¤ÇÒÁÊ¹¾ÃÐ·ÑÂµ Í¡ÒÃ¤ ¹¾ºä´â¹àÊÒÃ ã¹»ÃÐà·Èä·Â ä´ àÊ´ç¨¾ÃÐÃÒª´íÒà¹Ô¹ä»·Í´¾ÃÐà¹µÃáËÅ §ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ¶§Ö 3 áËÅ §´ ÇÂ¡Ñ¹ ¤×Í áËÅ §ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ÀàÙ ÇÕÂ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¢Í¹á¡ ¹ àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 3 ¾ÄÈ¨Ô¡ÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2532 áËÅ §ÃÍÂµÕ¹ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ÀËÙ ÅÇ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 13 ¡ØÁÀÒ¾Ñ¹¸ ¾.È. 2534 áÅÐáËÅ §ä´â¹àÊÒÃ À¡Ù ÁØ ¢ ÒÇ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¡ÒÌÊÔ¹¸Ø àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 24 ¾ÄÈ¨Ô¡ÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2538 áÅÐã¹ » ¾.È. 2537 ÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃÐà·¾ÃÑµ¹ÃÒªÊØ´ÒÏ ÊÂÒÁºÃÁÃÒª¡ØÁÒÃÕ ·Ã§ÁÕ¾ÃÐÁËÒ¡ÃØ³Ò¸Ô¤Ø³ ¾ÃÐÃÒª·Ò¹ ¾ÃÐÃÒªÒ¹ØÒµãË Í Ñ àªÔ¾ÃÐ¹ÒÁÒÀÔä¸Âà» ¹ª×Íè ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ¡¹Ô ¾×ª Ê¡ØÅáÅÐª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¢Í§âÅ¡ «Ö§è ¾º·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍÀÙàÇÕÂ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¢Í¹á¡ ¹ Ç Ò Phuwiangosaurus sirindhornae «Ö§è ¼Å¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ ·Õäè ´ µ¾Õ ÁÔ ¾ à¼Âá¾Ã ä»·ÑÇè âÅ¡ ÇÔªÒ¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒÁÕº·ºÒ·ÁÒ¡¢Öé¹ÍÂ Ò§µ Íà¹×èÍ§ ¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§ÈÖ¡ÉÒ¸Ô¡ÒÃä´ à¾ÔèÁÇÔªÒ¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒã¹ËÅÑ¡ÊÙµÃ ¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒËÅÒÂÃÐ´Ñº ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õä´ àÅç§àËç¹¤ÇÒÁ¨íÒà» ¹·Õè¨Ðµ Í§¨Ñ´ÊÃ Ò§áËÅ §àÃÕÂ¹ÃÙ ´ Ò¹¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒ â´Âà©¾ÒÐ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¨Ö§ä´ ¨´Ñ ÊÃ Ò§¾Ô¾¸Ô ÀÑ³± à¾×Íè ¡ÒÃà¼Âá¾Ã ¤ÇÒÁÃÙ´ Ò ¹¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒáÅÐ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ 4 áË § ¤×Í ¾Ô¾¸Ô ÀÑ³± ¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃØ§à·¾ÁËÒ¹¤Ã ¾Ô¾¸Ô ÀÑ³± ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ÀàÙ ÇÕÂ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¢Í¹á¡ ¹ ¾Ô¾¸Ô ÀÑ³± ä´â¹àÊÒÃ À¡Ù ÁØ ¢ ÒÇ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¡ÒÌÊÔ¹¸Ø áÅÐ¾Ô¾¸Ô ÀÑ³±Ê¶Ò¹áË §ªÒµÔ¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒà©ÅÔÁ¾ÃÐà¡ÕÂÃµÔ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´»·ØÁ¸Ò¹Õ µÑ§é áµ » ¾.È. 2523 à» ¹µ ¹ÁÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õä´ ´Òí à¹Ô¹¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨áÅÐÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ·¡Ø ª¹Ô´ ·Ñ§é ¾×ªáÅÐÊÑµÇ ·íÒãË ·ÃÒº¶Ö§¤ÇÒÁËÅÒ¡ËÅÒÂ·Ò§ªÕÇÀÒ¾¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Âã¹Í´Õµ ¾º«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¢Í§ÊÑµÇ àÅÕÂé §ÅÙ¡´ ÇÂ¹ÁËÅÒ¡ËÅÒÂª¹Ô´ â´Âà©¾ÒÐÍÂ Ò§ÂÔ§è µÃÐ¡ÙÅä¾ÃàÁµ«Ö§è à» ¹ºÃÃ¾ºØÃÉØ ¢Í§Á¹ØÉÂ »¨ ¨Øº¹Ñ ¡ÒÃ¾º ä¾ÃàÁµ Siamopithecus eocaenus ·Õáè Í §¡ÃÐºÕàè » ¹ËÅÑ¡°Ò¹¢Í§ä¾ÃàÁµªÑ¹é ÊÙ§·ÕÁè ÍÕ ÒÂØà¡ Òá¡ µ ÍÁÒä´ Á¡Õ ÒÃ¤ ¹¾º ÍØÃÑ§ÍØµÑ§Ê¡ØÅáÅÐª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¢Í§âÅ¡·ÕèàËÁ×Í§àªÕÂ§Á Ç¹ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾ÐàÂÒ áÅÐ·Õèº Í·ÃÒÂ ÍíÒàÀÍà©ÅÔÁ¾ÃÐà¡ÕÂÃµÔ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¹¤ÃÃÒªÊÕÁÒ ¤×Í Khoratpithecus chiangmuanensis áÅÐ Khoratpithecus piriyai µÒÁÅíÒ´Ñº ÊíÒËÃÑº«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¾×ª ¨Ò¡¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÑÂ·Ò§àÃ³ÙÇÔ·ÂÒ·íÒãË ·ÃÒº¡ÒÃà»ÅÕèÂ¹á»Å§ªØÁª¹¾×ª ÊÁÑÂâÍÅÔâ¡«Õ¹¶Ö§ÊÁÑÂäÁâÍ«Õ¹¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â «Ö§è à¡Ô´¢Ö¹é ¨Ò¡¡ÒÃà»ÅÕÂè ¹á»Å§ÀÙÁÍÔ Ò¡ÒÈ â´Âã¹ÊÁÑÂâÍÅÔâ¡«Õ¹ »ÃÐà·Èä·ÂÁÕÀÙÁÔÍÒ¡ÒÈË¹ÒÇàÂç¹»¡¤ÅØÁ´ ÇÂ¾Ñ¹¸Ø äÁ ·ÕèàËÁ×Í¹¡Ñº» ÒäÁ ã¹à¢µÍºÍØ ¹» ¨¨ØºÑ¹ ä´ ¾ºËÅÑ¡°Ò¹ ¢Í§Ê¹ËÅÒÂÊÒÂ¾Ñ¹¸Ø· »Õè ¨ ¨Øº¹Ñ äÁ ¾ºã¹»ÃÐà·Èä·ÂáÅ Çà¹×Íè §¨Ò¡ÀÙÁÍÔ Ò¡ÒÈ·ÕÍè ºÍØ¹ ¢Ö¹é àª ¹ Ê¹Ê»ÃÙ« Ê¹à¿ÍÃ áÅÐÊ¹á·¡â«à´ÕÂÁ à» ¹µ ¹ ÃÇÁ¶Ö§äÁ ´Í¡à¢µÍºÍØ¹ ÍÕ¡ËÅÒ¡ËÅÒÂª¹Ô´ àª ¹ ÍÑÅà´ÍÃ ÎÒÊà«Å¹Ñµ Î ¡¤ÍÃÕ Î ÅÅÕ àÍÅ Á àÁà» Å âÍ ¤ ºÕª áÅÐÊÇÕµ¡ÑÁ à» ¹µ ¹ «Öè§ÊÍ´¤Å Í§¡ÑºËÅÑ¡°Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¢Í§ãºáÅÐ´Í¡äÁ à¢µÍºÍØ¹ ¨Ò¡µÐ¡Í¹ÂØ¤à·ÍÃ àªÕÂÃÕã¹áÍ §ÅÕé ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ¾Ù¹ (Endo 1964, 1966) àÁ×Íè à¢ ÒÊÁÑÂäÁâÍ«Õ¹ ÀÙÁÍÔ Ò¡ÒÈ ÍºÍØ¹ ¢Ö¹é ·íÒãË ªÁØ ª¹¾×ª¤ ÍÂæà»ÅÕÂè ¹ä»à» ¹¾Ñ¹¸Øä Á à¢µÃ Í¹ â´Âä´ ¾ºËÅÑ¡°Ò¹¢Í§ µÐáº¡ ÊÐµ×Í ½Ò§ ä¤Ã ¹Òéí äÁ Ç§È ÂÒ§ ¡ÃÐ·Ô§ áÅÐ¾Ñ¹¸Øä Á »Ò ªÒÂàÅ¹ ¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¢Í§¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³ÕÂ§Ñ ¤§´íÒà¹Ô¹µ Íä» ¹ÑºÇÑ¹¨Ð¾ºËÅÑ¡°Ò¹ÍÑ¹·Ã§ ¤Ø³¤ Ò·Õ¨è ÐµÕá¼ ¤ÇÒÁà» ¹¨ÃÔ§·Ò§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒáÅÐ»ÃÐÇÑµÈÔ ÒÊµÃ ¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔ ÍÑ¹¨Ð¹íÒä»ÊÙ¡ ÒÃà¢ Òã¨¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔÇ·Ô ÂÒã¹ Í´Õµ«Öè§¨Ðà» ¹ÃÒ¡àË§ Ò¾×é¹°Ò¹¢Í§Í§¤ ¤ÇÒÁÃÙ ·Õè¨Ð¹íÒä»ºÙÃ³Ò¡ÒÃ¡ÑºÍ§¤ ¤ÇÒÁÃÙ Í×è¹æ ãË à¡Ô´Í§¤ ¤ÇÒÁÃÙ ãËÁ æ ·ÕèÁÕ¤Ø³¤ Òµ ÍªÕÇÔµ¤ÇÒÁà» ¹ÍÂÙ ·Õè´Õ¢Í§ÁÇÅÁ¹ØÉÂªÒµÔ ÀÒÂãµ ¡ÒÃÍÂÙ Ã ÇÁ¡Ñ¹¢Í§Á¹ØÉÂ ¡Ñº¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔÍÂ Ò§ ÊÁ´ØÅµÃÒº¹Ò¹à· Ò¹Ò¹

¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè áÅÐ¡ÒÃà¢ÕÂ¹ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§«Ò¡ËÃ×ÍÃ Í§ÃÍÂ¢Í§ÊÔ§è ÁÕªÇÕ µÔ ·Õ¶è ¡Ù à¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒäÇ ã¹ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹ ÁÕËÅÒ¡ËÅÒÂª¹Ô´áÅÐ ÃÙ»áºº àª ¹ ¼¹Ñ§à«ÅÅ à»Å×Í¡¡ÃÐ´Í§µ Ò§æ ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ ¿ ¹ ÍØ¨¨ÒÃÐ Ê Ç¹µ Ò§æ ¢Í§¾×ª ÃÙË¹Í¹ áÅÐÃÍÂµÕ¹ à» ¹µ ¹ «Ö§è à» ¹¢Í§ÊÔ§è ÁÕªÇÕ µÔ ªÑ¹é µèÒí ä»¨¹¶Ö§ÊÔ§è ÁÕªÇÕ µÔ ªÑ¹é ÊÙ§ ÊÔ§è ÁÕªÇÕ µÔ àËÅ Ò¹Õàé Á×Íè Å ÁµÒÂáÅ Ç¨Ð¶Ù¡ÃÑ¡ÉÒËÅÑ¡°Ò¹äÇ ã¹ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹ã¹ ÊÀÒÇÐáÇ´Å ÍÁ·Õàè ËÁÒÐÊÁ ¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ à» ¹¡ÒÃ¨íÒá¹¡«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÍÍ¡à» ¹¡ÅØÁ ãË æ áÅÐ áÂ¡ä»à» ¹ÊÒ¢ÒÂ ÍÂ µÒÁÅÑ¡É³Ð¤ÇÒÁ¤Å ÒÂ¡Ñ¹ËÃ×Íµ Ò§¡Ñ¹¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¹Ñé¹æ àª ¹à´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹¡Ñº¡ÒÃ¨íÒá¹¡ ·Ò§Í¹Ø¡ÃÁÇÔ¸Ò¹ ¢Í§ÊÔ§è ÁÕªÇÕ µÔ «Ö§è ¨íÒá¹¡à» ¹ÍÒ³Ò¨Ñ¡Ã ä¿ÅÑÁ ªÑ¹é ÍÑ¹´Ñº Ç§È Ê¡ØÅ áÅÐª¹Ô´µÒÁÅíÒ´Ñº â´ÂÃÐËÇ Ò§ÃÐ´Ñº Í¹Ø¡ÃÁÇÔ¸Ò¹´Ñ§¡Å ÒÇÍÒ¨ÁÕÃÐ´Ñº àË¹×Í ËÃ×Í Â ÍÂ ÍÂÙÃ ÐËÇ Ò§ÃÐ´Ñº´Ñ§¡Å ÒÇ¡çä´ ¹Ñ¡ºÃÃ¾ªÕÇ¹Ô ÇÔ·ÂÒ¶×ÍÇ Ò«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ à» ¹ÊÔ§è ·Õàè ¤ÂÁÕªÇÕ µÔ ÁÒ¡ Í¹ã¹Í´Õµ ¨Ö§àËç¹Ç ÒÊÒÁÒÃ¶ãª ËÅÑ¡à¡³± ¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè ÊÔ§è ÁÕªÇÕ µÔ µ Ò§æ·Õäè ´ Á¡Õ ÒÃ¡íÒË¹´äÇ áÅ ÇÍÂ Ò§à» ¹ÊÒ¡Å ¤×Í¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÊµÑ Ç ¨Ðãª ¢Í ¡íÒË¹´ ¢Í§ International Code of Zoological Nomenclature (ICZN) áÅÐ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¾×ªÃÇÁ¶Ö§ÊÒËÃ ÒÂ¨Ðãª International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (ICBN) ÍÂ Ò§äÃ¡çµÒÁ ¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ à» ¹à¾ÕÂ§ ¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÃÙ»ÅÑ¡É³ÐÊÑ³°Ò¹áÅÐÃÙ»áººâ¤Ã§ÊÃ Ò§ªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹·ÕËè Å§àËÅ×Í«Ö§è ¶Ù¡à¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒäÇ ã¹ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹à· Ò¹Ñ¹é à¹×Íè §¨Ò¡ Ê Ç¹ãË à¹×Íé àÂ×Íè ·ÕÊè ÁºÙÃ³ ä´ ¼¾Ø §Ñ ÊÅÒÂµÑÇä»ËÁ´áÅ Ç ÂÑ§¤§äÇ à©¾ÒÐ·Õ¼è ¾Ø §Ñ ÊÅÒÂµÑÇä´ ÂÒ¡ ¨Ö§·íÒãË äÁ ÊÒÁÒÃ¶ ÈÖ¡ÉÒ¾ÄµÔ¡ÃÃÁµ Ò§æ ¢Í§ÊÔè§ÁÕªÕÇÔµ¹Ñé¹ä´ ÍÂ Ò§ÅÐàÍÕÂ´ ¡ÒÃµÑé§ª×èÍ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¨Ö§à» ¹à¾ÕÂ§¡ÒÃµÑé§ª×èÍ·Ò§ Í¹Ø¡ÃÁÇÔ¸Ò¹µÒÁÃÙ»ÅÑ¡É³ Ê³ Ñ °Ò¹ (form taxa) à· Ò¹Ñ¹é ÈÑ¾· ·ãÕè ª ¨§Ö ÁÑ¡¨Ðà» ¹¤íÒÅÒµÔ¹ËÃ×Í¡ÃÕ¡·Õáè Ê´§¶Ö§ÃÙ»ÅÑ¡É³ ÊÑ³°Ò¹¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ àÃÕÂ¡¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè áºº¹ÕÇé Ò ¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè à·ÕÂÁ (artificial nomenclature) ËÅÑ¡¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè ¡ÅØÁ Ç§È ¨Ðµ Í§à» ¹¤íÒ¾ËÙ¾¨¹ áÅÐÁÕ¤Òí Å§· ÒÂ¡ÅØÁ Ç§È ´§Ñ ¹Õé àË¹×ÍÇ§È -oidea Í Ò¹Ç Ò âÍäÍ´Õ Ç§È -idae Í Ò¹Ç Ò ÍÔ´ Õ Ç§È ÂÍ Â -inae Í Ò¹Ç Ò äÍ¹Õ àËÅ Ò -ini Í Ò¹Ç Ò ÍÔ¹ Ô àËÅ ÒÂ ÍÂ -i Í Ò¹Ç Ò äÍ àª ¹ ËÍÂ·Õ¾è º·Õàè ËÁ×Í§áÁ àÁÒÐ à» ¹ËÍÂ¢ÁÊ¡ØÅ Bellamya ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Viviparidae Í Ò¹Ç Ò ÇÔÇ¾Ô ÒÃÔ´ Õ áÅÐÇ§È ÂÍ Â Bellamyinae Í Ò¹Ç Ò àºÅáÅÁÁÕäÍ¹Õ à» ¹µ ¹ ª×èÍÊ¡ØÅ¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ãª ÍÑ¡ÉÃÅÒµÔ¹â´ÂµÑÇáÃ¡¨Ðà» ¹µÑÇãË à» ¹µÑÇ¾ÔÁ¾ ·Õèáµ¡µ Ò§ä»¨Ò¡ ¢ Í¤ÇÒÁÍ×¹è æã¹à¹×Íé ËÒ àª ¹ ÍÒ¨à» ¹µÑÇà¹ ¹ãË à¢ Á (bold) µÑÇàÍ¹ (italic) ¢Õ´àÊ ¹ãµ ËÃ×ÍÍÑ¡ÉÃÍ×¹è ã´·Õáè µ¡µ Ò§ÍÍ¡ä» µÑÇÍÂ Ò§àª ¹ Bellamya ËÃ×Í Bellamya ËÃ×Í Bellamya ËÃ×Í BELLAMYA à» ¹µ ¹ áµ ·¹Õè ÂÔ Á¡Ñ¹ÁÒ¡ä´ á¡ Í¡Ñ ÉÃµÑÇàÍ¹ â´ÂÁÑ¡¨Ðà» ¹ª×Íè ·ÕÁè ¤Õ Òí Å§· ÒÂ·Õºè § ªÕ¶é §Ö ¤ÇÒÁÊÑÁ¾Ñ¹¸ ¡ºÑ ÊÔ§è ÁÕªÇÕ µÔ ã¹» ¨¨Øº¹Ñ àª ¹ ª×èÍµ Í· ÒÂÊ¡ØÅ -xylon -pteris -pollenites

Ê¡ØÅ¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ Acacioxylon Glossopteris Alnipollenites

»ÃÐàÀ·«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ äÁ ¡ÅÒÂà» ¹ËÔ¹¢Í§äÁ ¡ÃÐ¶Ô¹ à¿ Ã ¹Ê¡ØÅË¹Öè§ÊÙ¾Ñ¹¸Ø ä»áÅ Ç ÅÐÍÍ§àÃ³Ù¢Í§ÍÑÅà´ÍÃ

·ÕÁè Ò¢Í§¤íÒ xylon = à¹×Íé äÁ pteris = à¿ Ã¹ pollenites = ÅÐÍÍ§àÃ³Ù

ª×èÍµ Í· ÒÂÊ¡ØÅ -cyon -pithecus -saurus

Ê¡ØÅ¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ Maemohcyon Khoratpithecus Siamosaurus

»ÃÐàÀ·«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÊØ¹Ñ¢¨Ò¡áÁ àÁÒÐ àÍ»¨Ò¡â¤ÃÒª ÊÑµÇ àÅ×Íé Â¤ÅÒ¹¨Ò¡ÊÂÒÁ

·ÕÁè Ò¢Í§¤íÒ cyon = ÊØ¹Ñ¢ pithecus = àÍ» saurus = ÊÑµÇ àÅ×éÍÂ¤ÅÒ¹

¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹Õé ¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅÍÒ¨ãª È¾Ñ · ÅÒµÔ¹ËÃ×Í¡ÃÕ¡·ÕÁè ¤Õ ÇÒÁËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÃÙ»ÅÑ¡É³ Ê³ Ñ °Ò¹¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¹Ñ¹é àª ¹ Echiperiporopollenites à» ¹ª×Íè ·Õ»è ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ¤íÒÇ Ò echi + peri + poro + pollenites àÁ×Íè echi ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ Ë¹ÒÁ peri ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ â´ÂÃÍº poro ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ ÃÙ Ê Ç¹ pollenites ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÅÐÍÍ§àÃ³Ù ª×èÍÊ¡ØÅ¹Õé¨Ö§áÊ´§ ¶Ö§ÃÙ»ÅÑ¡É³ ¢Í§ÅÐÍÍ§àÃ³Ù·ÕèÁÕË¹ÒÁáÅÐÃÙËÅÒÂÃÙ¡ÃÐ¨ÒÂä»â´ÂÃÍºà«ÅÅ ÅÐÍÍ§àÃ³Ù¹Ñé¹ ¡ÒÃàÃÕÂ¹ÃÙ ÀÒÉÒÅÒµÔ¹ ¨Ö§ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÊíÒ¤ÑÁÒ¡ã¹¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡ ´íÒºÃÃ¾ àª ¹ Echinate ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ ÁÕÅÇ´ÅÒÂà» ¹Ë¹ÒÁáËÅÁ Reticulate ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ ÁÕÅÇ´ÅÒÂà» ¹Ã Ò§áË Psilate ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ ÁÕ¼ÇÔ àÃÕÂº Striatate ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ ÁÕÅÇ´ÅÒÂà» ¹ÅÒÂàÊ ¹ Verucate ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ ÁÕÅÇ´ÅÒÂà» ¹µØÁ ¹Ù¹¤Å ÒÂàÁç´ËÙ´ Ê Ç¹ª×èÍª¹Ô´¹Ñé¹ à¢ÕÂ¹à» ¹ÍÑ¡ÉÃÅÒµÔ¹áººà´ÕÂÇ¡Ñº·Õèãª ¡Ñºª×èÍÊ¡ØÅáµ à» ¹ÍÑ¡ÉÃµÑÇàÅç¡à· Ò¹Ñé¹ â´ÂäÁ ÁÕ à¤Ã×Íè §ËÁÒÂËÃ×ÍµÑÇàÅ¢ã´æ»ÃÐ¡ÍºÍÂÙ áÅÐµ Í§¾ÔÁ¾ ÃÇ Á¡Ñºª×Íè Ê¡ØÅàÊÁÍ ¹ÔÂÁµÑ§é ª×Íè µÒÁ 4 ÅÑ¡É³Ð¤×Í - µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá¡ º¤Ø ¤Å - µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é µÒÁµíÒáË¹ §·Ò§ÀÙÁÈÔ ÒÊµÃ ·¾Õè º«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ - µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é µÒÁÅÑ¡É³ÐÊÑ³°Ò¹à´ ¹æ¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ - µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é µÒÁ¤ÇÒÁà¡ Òá¡ ËÃ×ÍÍÒÂØ¢Í§¡ÒÃÅíÒ´ÑºªÑ¹é ËÔ¹·Õ¾è º«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¡ÒÃµÑé§ª×èÍà¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá¡ ºØ¤¤Å ¨Ð¹í Òª×è ÍËÃ×ÍÊ¡Ø Å ¢Í§ºØ¤¤Å·ÕèàÃÒµ Í§¡ÒÃ¨ÐãË à¡ÕÂÃµÔ Á ÒµÑé § â´ÂÁÕ¡®à¡³± ´§Ñ ¹Õé - ã¹¡Ã³Õ·Õèà» ¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÊÑµÇ ¶ Òª×èÍºØ¤¤Åà» ¹à¾ÈªÒÂ (masculine) ãË Å§· ÒÂ´ ÇÂ i Í Ò¹Ç Ò äÍ àª ¹ Kitakamithyris buravasi «Öè§µÑé§ª×èÍª¹Ô´ãË à¡ÕÂÃµÔá¡ ¹ÒÂÊÁÒ¹ ºØÃÒÇÒÈ ãË ÍÒ ¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´Ç Ò ºØÃÒÇÒä« áÅÐ¶ Òª×Íè ºØ¤¤Åà» ¹à¾ÈËÔ§ (feminine) ãË Å§· ÒÂ´ ÇÂ ae Í Ò¹Ç Ò ÍÕ àª ¹ Phuwiangosaurus sirindhornae «Ö§è µÑ§é ª×Íè µÒÁ¾ÃÐ¹ÒÁÒÀÔä¸ÂÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃÐà·¾ÃÑµ¹ÃÒªÊØ´ÒÏ ÊÂÒÁºÃÁÃÒª¡ØÁÒÃÕ ãË ÍÒ ¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´Ç Ò ÊÔÃ¹Ô ¸Ã¹Õ à» ¹µ ¹ - ã¹¡Ã³Õ·àÕè » ¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¾ª× ¶ Òª×Íè ºØ¤¤Åà» ¹à¾ÈªÒÂ ãË Å§· ÒÂ´ ÇÂ ii Í Ò¹Ç Ò ÍÔäÍ àª ¹ Psygmophyllum komalarjunii «Ö§è µÑ§é ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ãË à¡ÕÂÃµÔá¡ ¹ÒÂÀØÁÇÒÃ â¡ÁÅÒÃªØ¹ ãË ÍÒ ¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´Ç Ò â¡ÁÅÒÃªØ¹ÔäÍ áÅÐ¶ Òª×èÍºØ¤¤Åà» ¹à¾ÈËÔ§ ãË Å§· ÒÂ´ ÇÂ iae Í Ò¹Ç Ò ÍÔÍÕ àª ¹ Bauhinia sirindhorniae «Ö§è µÑ§é ª×Íè µÒÁ¾ÃÐ¹ÒÁÒÀÔä¸Â¢Í§ÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃÐà·¾ÃÑµ¹ÃÒªÊØ´ÒÏ ÊÂÒÁºÃÁÃÒª¡ØÁÒÃÕ ãË ÍÒ ¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´Ç Ò ÊÔÃ¹Ô ¸Ã¹ÔÍ Õ à» ¹µ ¹ - ã¹¡Ã³Õª×èÍ·ÕèµÑé§à» ¹à¾ÈªÒÂÁÕª×èÍÅ§· ÒÂ´ ÇÂ i ÍÂÙ áÅ Ç ãË à¾ÔèÁ i à¢ Òä»ÍÕ¡ àª ¹ Ascopora nakornsrii «Ö§è µÑ§é ª×Íè ª¹Ô´¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá¡ ¹ÒÂ¹Ô¡Ã ¹¤ÃÈÃÕ ãË ÍÒ ¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´Ç Ò ¹¤ÃÈÃÕäÍ à» ¹µ ¹

ÊíÒËÃÑº«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÊÑµÇ ã¹¡Ã³Õª×èÍ·ÕèµÑé§à» ¹à¾ÈËÔ§Å§· ÒÂ´ ÇÂ a ãË µÑ´ -a ÍÍ¡¡ Í¹ áÅ Çµ Í· ÒÂ´ ÇÂ -ae àª ¹ Orthotetina ruchae «Ö§è µÑ§é ª×Íè ª¹Ô´¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá¡ ¹Ò§ÃØ¨Ò ÍÔ§¤ÐÇÑµ ãË ÍÒ ¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´Ç Ò ÃØ¨ÒÍÕ à» ¹µ ¹ Ê Ç¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¾×ªã¹¡Ã³Õª×èÍºØ¤¤ÅÅ§· ÒÂ´ ÇÂÊÃÐ ã¹ª×èÍª¹Ô´ãË à¾ÔèÁÍÑ¡ÉÃ a à¢ Òä» àª ¹ ª×Íè ºØ¤¤Å Otto ãË ãª ªÍ×è ª¹Ô´Ç Ò ottoa ËÃ×Íª×Íè ºØ¤¤Å Stoane ãË ãª ªÍ×è ª¹Ô´à» ¹ stoanea à» ¹µ ¹ áµ ËÒ¡ª×Íè ºØ¤¤ÅÅ§· ÒÂ´ ÇÂ -a ÍÂÙá Å Ç ãË àµÔÁ ea à¾ÔÁè àµÔÁà¢ Òä»ã¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ àª ¹ª×Íè ºØ¤¤Å Benja ãË µÑé § ª×è Í ª¹Ô ´ à» ¹ benjaea à» ¹ µ ¹ ËÒ¡ª×è Í ºØ ¤ ¤ÅÅ§· Ò Â´ Ç Â -ea ÍÂÙ á Å Ç ¡ç ä Á µ Í §à¾Ôè Á àµÔÁÍÑ¡ÉÃã´æà¢ Òä»

¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè µÒÁµíÒáË¹ §·Ò§ÀÙÁÈÔ ÒÊµÃ ¨Ð¹íÒª×èÍÊ¶Ò¹·Õè¤ ¹¾º ä´ á¡ ·ÇÕ» »ÃÐà·È ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ ÍíÒàÀÍ µíÒºÅ ËÁÙº Ò ¹ ËÃ×ÍÍ×¹è ã´ àª ¹ ÀÙà¢Ò áÁ ¹Òéí ·ÐàÅ ·ÐàÅÊÒº ËÃ×Íà¡ÒÐ à» ¹µ ¹ â´ÂãË »¯ÔºµÑ µÔ ÒÁ¡®´Ñ§¹Õé - ¶ Òà» ¹¤íÒ¤Ø³ÈÑ¾· ãË µ Í· ÒÂ´ ÇÂ -ensis , -iensis , -ense , -icus -icum ËÃ×Í -anus áÅ Çà¢ÕÂ¹´ ÇÂµÑÇ¾ÔÁ¾ àÅç¡ àª ¹ Nipponnonaia mekongensis «Öè § µÑé § ª×è Í ª¹Ô ´ µÒÁµí Ò áË¹ § ·Õè ¾º¤×ÍºÃÔàÇ³áÁ ¹Òéí â¢§ ËÃ×Í Cyrtonotella thailandica «Ö§è µÑ§é ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÒÁµíÒáË¹ §·Õ¾è º¤×Í»ÃÐà·Èä·Â ËÃ×Í Closterium thailandicum «Ö§è µÑ§é ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÒÁµíÒáË¹ §·Õ¾è º¤×Í»ÃÐà·Èä·Â ËÃ×Í Actinastrum bansaense «Ö§è µÑ§é ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÒÁµíÒáË¹ §·Õ¾è º¤×Íº Ò¹ÊÐ ÍíÒàÀÍàªÕÂ§Á Ç¹ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾ÐàÂÒ áÅÐ Wailekia orientale «Ö§è µÑ§é ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÒÁµíÒáË¹ §·Õ¾è º¤×ÍàÍàªÕÂµÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡ à» ¹µ ¹ ¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè µÒÁÅÑ¡É³ÐÊÑ³°Ò¹à´ ¹æ ¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ - ª×èÍª¹Ô´¶Ù¡µÑé§â´Âãª ÈÑ¾· ÅÒµÔ¹ËÃ×Í¡ÃÕ¡ ·ÕèÁÕ¤ÇÒÁËÁÒÂº §ªÕé¶Ö§ÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¹Ñé¹ ÁÕ¨íÒ¹Ç¹ÁÒ¡ ¼Ù µÑé§ª×èÍ¨Ðµ Í§ÁÕ·ÃÒº¤ÇÒÁËÁÒÂ¢Í§ÈÑ¾· ÅÒµÔ¹ËÃ×Í¡ÃÕ¡ àª ¹ speciosa ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ ÊÇÂ§ÒÁ tomentosa ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÁÕ¢¹ spinosa ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÁÕË¹ÒÁ gigas mega macro ËÃ×Í grand ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§¢¹Ò´ãË à» ¹µ ¹ ÍÒ¨ãª È¾Ñ · ·áÕè Ê´§¶Ö§ÃÙ»Ã Ò§â´Âãª ¤Òí Ç Ò quadrata ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§ à» ¹ÃÙ»ÊÕèàËÅÕèÂÁ rectangularis ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÁÕÃÙ»Ã Ò§à» ¹ÃÙ»ÊÕèàËÅÕèÂÁ¼×¹¼ Ò ËÃ×Í ovata ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÁÕ ÃÙ»Ã Ò§à» ¹ÃÙ»ä¢ à» ¹µ ¹ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹ÕÍé Ò¨ãª È¾Ñ · áÊ´§¨íÒ¹Ç¹ àª ¹ -mono- -uni- -di- -bi- -tri- ËÃ×Í -tetra- à» ¹µ ¹ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ª×èÍ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ·ÕèµÑé§ª×èÍµÒÁÅÑ¡É³ÐÊÑ³°Ò¹à´ ¹æ àª ¹ Spinomarginifera plana ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ plana ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÅÑ¡É³Ð·Õáè º¹ÃÒº Waagenites speciosus ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ speciosus ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÅÑ¡É³Ð·ÕÊè ÇÂ§ÒÁ Plicatotrigonioides subovalis ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ subovalis ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÅÑ¡É³Ð¤Å ÒÂÃÙ»ä¢ à» ¹µ ¹ ¡ÒÃµÑé§ª×è ÍµÒÁÍÒÂØ ¢Í§¡ÒÃÅíÒ´ÑºªÑé ¹ËÔ¹ ¨Ðãª ÈÑ ¾ · Å ÒµÔ ¹ ËÃ× Í ¡ÃÕ ¡ ·Õè ÁÕ ¤ ÇÒÁËÁÒÂ¶Ö § ÍÒÂØ Ë Ã× Í ¤ÇÒÁà¡ Òá¡ ¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ àª ¹ ãª ¤íÒÇ Ò antiquus, nouveou, áÅÐ primitivus à» ¹µ ¹ ËÃ×ÍÍÒ¨ãª ª×èÍ ÂØ¤ÊÁÑÂµÒÁÁÒµÃÒ¸Ã³Õ¡ÒÅµ Ò§æ àª ¹ eocaenus à» ¹µ ¹ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ·µÕè §Ñé ª×Íè µÒÁÍÒÂØ¡ÒÃÅíÒ´Ñº ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹ àª ¹ Krabimeryx primitivus ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ primitivus ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ª¹Ô´·ÕÁè ÅÕ ¡Ñ É³Ðà¡ Òá¡ ·Ò§ÇÔÇ² Ñ ¹Ò¡ÒÃ

Siamopithecus eocaenus ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ eocaenus ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§à» ¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¨Ò¡ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹ÍÒÂØ ÊÁÑÂÍÕâÍ«Õ¹ Hypsibarbus antiquus ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ antiquus ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÅÑ¡É³Ð·Õàè ¡ Òá¡ Parambassis paleosiamensis ª×èÍª¹Ô´ paleosiamensis ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁËÁÒÂ·Ñé§¤ÇÒÁà¡ Òá¡ áÅÐ Ê¶Ò¹·Õè¾º ¤×Í paleo ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§à¡ Òá¡ áÅÐ siamensis ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§¾ºã¹»ÃÐà·Èä·Â à¹×èÍ§¨Ò¡à» ¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¢Í§»ÅÒ¾º·ÕèÍíÒàÀÍËÅ ÁÊÑ¡ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´à¾ªÃºÙÃ³ ÁÕ ÅÑ¡É³Ð¤Å ÒÂ¡Ñº»ÅÒá» ¹á¡ Çã¹» ¨¨ØºÑ¹¤×Í Parambassis .siamensis áµ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ à¡ Òá¡ ¡Ç Òã¹ÊÒÂÇÔÇ² Ñ ¹Ò¡ÒÃ à» ¹µ ¹ ¡ÒÃà¢ÕÂ¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¨Ðà» ¹ä»µÒÁÃÐºº¢Í§ÅÔ¹à¹ÕÂÊ «Ö§è »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ 3 Ê Ç¹ (epithet) ¤×Í Ê¡ØÅ (generic epithet) ª¹Ô´ (specific epithet) áÅÐª×Íè ¼Ùµ §Ñé ª×Íè (author epithet) â´Â¨ÐµÒÁ´ ÇÂ» ¤.È. ·Õµè §Ñé ª×Íè ´ ÇÂ ·Ñé§¹Õé·Ñé§ËÁ´µ Í§à» ¹ÀÒÉÒÅÒµÔ¹ËÃ×Í¡ÃÕ¡ â´ÂÍÑ¡ÉÃµÑÇáÃ¡¢Í§ª×èÍÊ¡ØÅµ Í§à» ¹µÑÇ¾ÔÁ¾ ãË ª×èÍª¹Ô´ãË à» ¹ µÑÇ¾ÔÁ¾ àÅç¡ àª ¹ Alnus thaiensis Endo, 1964 Poacardaites phetchabunensis Kon no, 1964 à» ¹µ ¹ ¡Ã³Õ·ÁÕè ªÕ Í×è ¼Ùµ §Ñé ª×Íè ËÅÒÂ¤¹¡çà¢ÕÂ¹ä´ ´§Ñ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ àª ¹ Chonosteges thailandica Waterhouse et Piyasin, 1970 ËÃ×Í Chonosteges thailandica Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 ¡çä´ ã¹¡Ã³Õ·ÁÕè ªÕ Íè× ¼Ùµ §Ñé ª×Íè ÊÒÁ¤¹¢Ö¹é ä» à¾×Íè ËÅÕ¡àÅÕÂè §äÁ ãË ÂÒÇÁÒ¡ ãË à¢ÕÂ¹´Ñ§µÑÇÍÂ Ò§¹Õé Maemohcyon potisati Peigne\ et al., 2005 ã¹¡ÒÃà¢ÕÂ¹º·¤ÇÒÁÇÔªÒ¡ÒÃã¹·Ò§ºÃÃ¾ªÕÇÔ¹ÇÔ·ÂÒ ª×èÍ¼Ù áµ §áÅÐª×èÍ¼Ù Ã ÇÁáµ §ÁÕä´ äÁ ¨íÒ¡Ñ´¨íÒ¹Ç¹ áµ ªÍ×è «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ºÒ§ª¹Ô´ã¹º·¤ÇÒÁ¹Ñ¹é ÍÒ¨¶Ù¡µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é â´Â¼Ùà ¢ÕÂ¹à¾ÕÂ§ºÒ§¤¹ ¡ÒÃà¢ÕÂ¹Í Ò§ÍÔ§¡çµÍ §à¢ÕÂ¹ ãË ¶¡Ù µ Í§µÒÁ¤ÇÒÁà» ¹¨ÃÔ§ àª ¹ Cardinioides magnus Kobayashi & Hayami, 1964 ä´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃµÕ¾ÁÔ ¾ ã¹º·¤ÇÒÁÇÔªÒ¡ÒÃ·Õàè ¢ÕÂ¹â´Â ¼Ùá µ §ËÅÒÂ¤¹ »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ T. Kobayashi, F. Takai áÅÐ I. Hayami ¡ÒÃÍ Ò§ÍÔ§¨Ðà¢ÕÂ¹Ç Ò Cardinioides magnus Kobayashi & Hayami in Kobayashi et al., 1964 à» ¹µ ¹ «Ö§è áÊ´§ãË àËç¹Ç Ò ¼ÙÃ Ç Á¡Ñ¹à¢ÕÂ¹º·¤ÇÒÁÇÔªÒ¡ÒÃ¹Õé ÁÔä´ Á¤Õ ÇÒÁªíÒ¹ÒàËÁ×Í¹¡Ñ¹ áÁ ÇÒ º·¤ÇÒÁ¨Ðà¢ÕÂ¹â´ÂºØ¤¤ÅÊÒÁ¤¹ áµ T. Kobayashi áÅÐ I. Hayami à· Ò¹Ñ¹é ·Õàè » ¹¼Ùµ §Ñé ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ª¹Ô´¹Õé «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ª¹Ô´Ë¹Öè§æÍÒ¨ÁÕ¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒËÅÒÂ¤ÃÑé§¨Ò¡¤¹æà´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹ ËÃ×Í¨Ò¡ËÅÒÂ¤¹ ÍÒ¨ÁÕ¡ÒÃ µÑ§é ª×Íè ·Õáè µ¡µ Ò§¡Ñ¹ ·Ñ§é æ·Õàè » ¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ª¹Ô´à´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹ à¹×Íè §¨Ò¡´íÒà¹Ô¹¡ÒÃµ Ò§ÇÒÃÐ àª ¹ ã¹» ¤.È.1931 R. Potonie\ ä´ È¡Ö ÉÒ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¢Í§ÅÐÍÍ§àÃ³Ùª¹Ô´Ë¹Ö§è áÅÐä´ µ§Ñé ª×Íè Ç Ò Pollenites verus Potonie\ , 1931 µ ÍÁÒ ã¹» à´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹ R. Potonie\ ä´ È¡Ö ÉÒÅÐÍÍ§àÃ³Ùª¹Ô´à´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹¹Õáé µ àËç¹¤ÇÃà»ÅÕÂè ¹ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅà» ¹ Alnipollenites verus à¹×èÍ§¨Ò¡à» ¹ÅÐÍÍ§àÃ³Ù·Õèà»ÃÕÂºà·ÕÂºä´ ´Õ¡ÑºÅÐÍÍ§àÃ³Ù» ¨¨ØºÑ¹¢Í§ÍÑÅà´ÍÃ (Alnus) ¨Ö§à¢ÕÂ¹ãËÁ ä´ à» ¹ Alnipollenites verus (Potonie\) Potonie\, 1931 à» ¹µ ¹

¡ÒÃµÑé§ª×èÍ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ã´æà¾×èÍ·Õè¨ÐãË ä´ ÃÑº¡ÒÃÂÍÁÃÑº¹Ñé¹ ¨Ðµ Í§¹íÒä»à¼Âá¾Ã ã¹ÊÔè§µÕ¾ÔÁ¾ ·ÕèÊÒ¸ÒÃ³ª¹à¢ Ò¶Ö§ä´ ÍÂ Ò§¹ ÍÂ¹Ñ¡ÇÔ¨ÑÂ¨Ò¡Ê¶ÒºÑ¹·Õèà¡ÕèÂÇ¢ Í§·Ñé§·Ò§´ Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¾×ªáÅÐ«Ò¡ ´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÊµÑ Ç à¢ Ò¶Ö§ä´ â´Â·ÑÇè ä» ¡ÒÃ¹íÒàÊ¹Íã¹¡ÒÃ»ÃÐªØÁÇÔªÒ¡ÒÃã´æäÁ ¶Í× Ç Òä´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃÂÍÁÃÑº ã¹¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè ¨Ðµ Í§ÁÕáººá¼¹ ·Õè¡íÒË¹´â´Â ICZN ËÃ×Í ICBN áÅÐµ Í§ÁÕ¡ÒÃºÃÃÂÒÂÅÑ¡É³Ð¾Ã ÍÁÀÒ¾»ÃÐ¡Íº ÊíÒËÃÑº¡Ã³ÕµÑÇÍÂ Ò§¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÑÂáÅÐµÑé§ª×èÍ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ã¹»ÃÐà·Èä·Â·Õèä´ ÃÑº¡ÒÃ¶Í´¶Í¹à¹×èÍ§¨Ò¡ äÁ à» ¹ä»µÒÁ¡®·Õ¡è Òí Ë¹´äÇ ¤Í× ¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ªÒ §¨Ò¡àËÁ×Í§áÁ àÁÒÐâ´Â von Koenigswald (1959) ·Õèä´ µÑé§ª×èÍª¹Ô´ãËÁ Ç Ò Stegolophodons praelatidens «Öè§à» ¹¡ÒÃµÑé§ª×èÍâ´ÂäÁ ä´ ºÃÃÂÒÂÅÑ¡É³ÐäÇ àÃÕÂ¡Ç Ò nomen nudum à» ¹ÀÒÉÒÅÒµÔ¹ â´ÂãË à¢ÕÂ¹Í Ò§ÍÔ§Ç Ò Stegolophodon praelatiden von Koenigswald, 1959, nom. nud. à» ¹µ ¹ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹ÕÂé §Ñ ÁÕ¡Ã³Õ·ÁÕè ¡Õ ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè «éÒí « Í¹¡Ñ¹â´ÂºÑ§àÍÔ ·íÒãË «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ª¹Ô´à´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹ä´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃµÑ§é ª×Íè ËÅÒÂª×Íè ÅíÒ´Ñº¡ Í¹áÅÐËÅÑ§¡ÒÃµÕ¾ÁÔ ¾ ¨Ð¶Ù¡¹íÒÁÒ¾Ô¨ÒÃ³ÒµÒÁ Principle of Priority ¢Í§ ICZN ËÃ×Í ICBN â´ÂãË ÂÍÁÃÑºª×Íè ·Õµè §Ñé ¢Ö¹é ÍÂ Ò§¶Ù¡µ Í§µÒÁ¢ Í¡íÒË¹´ã¹ÅíÒ´ÑºáÃ¡ÊØ´ àª ¹ áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´Ê¡ØÅ Hustedia ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹»Ù¹ ·Õèà¢Ò¾ÃÔ¡ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÃÒªºØÃÕ Waterhouse and Piyasin (1970) µÑé§ª×èÍª¹Ô´à» ¹ Hustedia ratburiensis ¢³Ð·Õè Yanagida (1970) ä´ µ§Ñé ª×Íè Ç Ò Hustedia nakornsrii ¨Ò¡¡ÒÃµÃÇ¨ÊÍº¾ºÇ Ò H. ratburiensis ä´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃµÕ¾ÁÔ ¾ ã¹ÇÒÃÊÒÃ Palaeontographica ©ºÑºà´×Í¹¾ÄÈ¨Ô¡ÒÂ¹ » ¤.È. 1970 ¢³Ð·Õè H. nakornsrii ä´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃµÕ¾ÁÔ ¾ ã¹ÇÒÃÊÒÃ Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia ©ºÑº·Õè 8 «Ö§è ¾ÔÊ¨Ù ¹ ä´ ÇÒ µÕ¾ÁÔ ¾ ã¹à´×Í¹¸Ñ¹ÇÒ¤Á » ¤.È. 1970 ´Ñ§¹Ñ¹é ª×Íè Hustedia ratburiensis ¨Ö§ä´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃÂÍÁÃÑºãË à» ¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´¢Í§áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ª¹Ô´¹Õé «Ö§è µ Í ÁÒä´ Á¡Õ ÒÃÍ Ò§ÍÔ§¶Ö§ àª ¹ Grant (1976) áÅÐ Yanagida and Nakornsri (1999) à» ¹µ ¹ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹ÕÂé §Ñ ÃÇÁ¶Ö§ áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ Striochonetes scutella Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 ¡Ñº Ratburia komalarjuni Yanagida, 1970 â´Âª×èÍª¹Ô´ Striochonetes scutella ä´ ÃÑº¡ÒÃÂÍÁÃÑºã¹·íÒ¹Í§à´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹áÅÐãË ¶×ÍÇ Òª×èÍ Hustedia nakornsrii à» ¹ª×Íè ¾ Í§¢Í§ Hustedia ratburiensis â´ÂãË à¢ÕÂ¹Í Ò§ÍÔ§áººàµçÁÃÙ»áººà» ¹ Hustedia ratburiensis Waterhouse & Piyasin with Hustedia nakornsrii Yanagida, as synonym à» ¹µ ¹ ÁÕª×èÍ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ã¹Ë¹Ñ§Ê×Í¹Õé¨íÒ¹Ç¹Ë¹Öè§·ÕèµÑé§ª×èÍäÁ à» ¹ä»µÒÁ¢ Í¡íÒË¹´áÅÐ¶×ÍÇ ÒäÁ ¶Ù¡µ Í§ àª ¹ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¡ÇÒ§ Stephanocemas rucha â´Âª×Íè ·Õ¶è ¡Ù µ Í§¤×Í Stephanocemas ruchae áÅÐ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¢Í§ ÊÑµÇ ¡Ñ´á·Ð¨íÒ¾Ç¡Í ¹ Prokanisamys benjavuni â´Âª×èÍ·Õè¶Ù¡µ Í§¤×Í Prokanisamys benjavunae à» ¹µ ¹ ÍÂ Ò§äÃ¡çµÒÁ ÂÑ§äÁ Á¡Õ ÒÃá¡ ä¢ãË ¶¡Ù µ Í§ã¹Ë¹Ñ§Ê×ÍàÅ Á¹Õé ÂÑ§ÁÕ¡®à¡³± Í¡Õ ÁÒ¡«Ö§è äÁ ¢Í¡Å ÒÇäÇ ã¹·Õ¹è àÕé ¹×Íè §¨Ò¡ÁÕà¹×Íé ËÒÁÒ¡ ¨¹¹ Ò¨Ðà¢ÕÂ¹à» ¹Ë¹Ñ§Ê×ÍÍÕ¡àÅ Áµ Ò§ËÒ¡ ÍÍ¡ä» ¼Ù ã´Ê¹ã¨ÈÖ¡ÉÒà¾ÔèÁàµÔÁä´ ã¹Ë¹Ñ§Ê×Í 2 àÅ Á ¤×Í International Code of Zoological Nomenclature áÅÐ International Code of Botanical Nomenclature â´ÂÍÒ¨Ê×º¤ ¹©ºÑºÍÔàÅç¡·ÃÍ¹Ô¡Ê ä´ ·Ò§ÍÔ¹à·ÍÃ à¹µ ÍÂ Ò§äÃ ¡çµÒÁ à· Ò·Õ¡è Å ÒÇÁÒ·Ñ§é ËÁ´¹Õäé ´ ¤ÃÍº¤ÅØÁà¹×Íé ËÒ¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ·»Õè ÃÒ¡®ã¹Ë¹Ñ§Ê×Í¹Õáé Å Ç

¡ÒÃÍÍ¡àÊÕÂ§ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾

«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ä·Â ¹ÒÁÂ¡Â Í§ºØ¤¤Å ¹ÒÁºØ¤¤Å·Õ¹è Òí ÁÒµÑ§é ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅáÅÐËÃ×Íª¹Ô´¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ·¤Õè ¹ ¾ºà» ¹¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡ã¹âÅ¡ ¹ÔÂÁãª ·§Ñé ª×Íè ËÃ×Í Ê¡ØÅ¢Í§ºØ¤¤Å·Õ·è Òí ¤Ø³»ÃÐâÂª¹ áÅÐÊ¹ÑºÊ¹Ø¹§Ò¹´ Ò¹ºÃÃ¾ªÕÇ¹Ô ÇÔ·ÂÒ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹ÕÂé §Ñ µÑ§é ª×Íè ãË ¡ºÑ ¼Ù¤ ¹ ¾º ËÃ×Í ¼Ù ºÃÔ¨Ò¤«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¹Ñé¹æ ËÃ×ÍºØ¤¤Å·ÕèÍØ·ÔÈµ¹ãË ¡Ñº¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÑÂ´ Ò¹ºÃÃ¾ªÕÇÔ¹ÇÔ·ÂÒ ·Ñé§¹Õé ¼Ù ÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÑÂ â´Âà©¾ÒÐÍÂ Ò§ÂÔ§è ¼Ùµ §Ñé ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¹¹Ñé äÁ ÊÒÁÒÃ¶ãª ªÍ×è µ¹àÍ§à» ¹ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ä´ áµ ªÍ×è Ê¡ØÅ¢Í§ ¼Ùµ §Ñé ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¨Ð»ÃÒ¡®ÍÂÙ· Ò Âª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¹¹Ñé µÒÁ´ ÇÂ» ¤.È. ·Õäè ´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃµÕ¾ÁÔ ¾ à¾×Íè à» ¹¡ÒÃ Í Ò§ÍÔ§·ÕÁè Ò¢Í§ª×Íè «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ Ê¡ØÅáÅÐËÃ×Íª¹Ô´ãËÁ Ë¹Ñ§Ê×ÍàÅ Á¹Õé ä´ ÃÇºÃÇÁª¹Ô´«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ·Õèãª ª×èÍËÃ×ÍÊ¡ØÅ¢Í§ºØ¤¤Åà» ¹ª×èÍª¹Ô´«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ â´Âä´ áÊ´§ÀÒ¾«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ª×èÍÊ¡ØÅáÅÐª¹Ô´«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ª×èÍ¼Ù ÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÑÂ » ¤.È. ·Õèä´ ÃÑº¡ÒÃµÕ¾ÔÁ¾ ¾Ã ÍÁ¤íÒºÃÃÂÒÂÅÑ¡É³ÐÊÑ³°Ò¹¢Í§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¹Ñé¹â´ÂÊÑ§à¢» ÃÇÁ¶Ö§ÃÙ»¶ ÒÂºØ¤¤Å·Õè¶Ù¡¹íÒª×èÍËÃ×ÍÊ¡ØÅÁÒ µÑ§é à» ¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¹¹Ñé áÅÐªÕÇ»ÃÐÇÑµâÔ ´ÂÂ Í ¡ÒÃÊ×º¤ ¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ËÃ×Íª×Íè ºØ¤¤ÅÊÒÁÒÃ¶ Ê× º ¤ ¹ ä´ ¨ Ò¡´Ñ ª ¹Õ ª×è Í ÇÔ · ÂÒÈÒÊµÃ Ë Ã× Í ´Ñ ª ¹Õ ª×è Í ºØ ¤ ¤Å· Ò ÂàÅ Á ÍÂ Ò §äÃ¡ç µ ÒÁ Ë¹Ñ § Ê× Í àÅ Á ¹Õé ä ´ á ¹ºÃÒÂª×è Í «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ä·ÂÊ¡ØÅËÃ×Íª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¢Í§âÅ¡·Ñ§é ËÁ´äÇ ´Ç Â ¾Ã ÍÁÃÒÂ¡ÒÃàÍ¡ÊÒÃÍ Ò§ÍÔ§· ÒÂàÅ Á ¶×Íà» ¹Ë¹Ñ§Ê×Í àÅ ÁË¹Ö§è ·Õ¨è Ðà» ¹»ÃÐâÂª¹ ÍÂ Ò§ÂÔ§è ã¹¡ÒÃÊ×º¤ ¹ã¹§Ò¹ÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â

ÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃÐà·¾ÃÑµ¹ÃÒªÊØ´ÒÏ ÊÂÒÁºÃÁÃÒª¡ØÁÒÃÕ ·Ã§¾ÃÐÃÒªÊÁÀ¾àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 2 àÁÉÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2498 ·Ã§ä´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃ¶ÇÒÂ¾ÃÐ¹ÒÁàÁ×Íè áÃ¡»ÃÐÊÙµ¨Ô Ò¡ÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃÐÊÑ§¦ÃÒªà¨ Ò ¡ÃÁËÅÇ§ÇªÔÃÒ³Ç§È ÇÒ ÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃÐà¨ ÒÅÙ¡à¸Íà¨ Ò¿ ÒÊÔÃ¹Ô ¸Ãà·¾ÃÑµ¹ÃÒªÊØ´Ò ¡ÔµÇÔ ² Ñ ¹Ò´ØÅâÊÀÒ¤Â ·Ã§ãË ¤ÇÒÁÊ¹¾ÃÐ·ÑÂ´ Ò¹¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨áÅÐÇÔ¨ÑÂ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ àÊ´ç¨Ï ·Í´¾ÃÐà¹µÃáËÅ §«Ò¡ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ÀàÙ ÇÕÂ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¢Í¹á¡ ¹ àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 3 ¾ÄÈ¨Ô¡ÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2532 àÊ´ç¨Ï ·Í´¾ÃÐà¹µÃáËÅ §ÃÍÂµÕ¹ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ÀËÙ ÅÇ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 13 ¡ØÁÀÒ¾Ñ¹¸ ¾.È. 2534 àÊ´ç¨Ï ·Í´¾ÃÐà¹µÃáËÅ §«Ò¡ä´â¹àÊÒÃ À¡Ù ÁØ ¢ ÒÇ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¡ÒÌÊÔ¹¸Ø àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 24 ¾ÄÈ¨Ô¡ÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2538

Phuwiangosaurus sirindhornae Martin et al., 1994 à» ¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ¡Ô¹¾×ª·Ñé§ÇÑÂ¼Ù ãË áÅÐÇÑÂàÂÒÇ ÍÑ¹´Ñº Saurischia ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Sauropodomorpha ÍÑ¹´ÑºáÂ¡Â ÍÂ Sauropoda ¾ºã¹ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹àÊÒ¢ÑÇ ÂØ¤¤ÃÕà·àªÕÂÊµÍ¹µ ¹ (Berriasian) ºÃÔàÇ³ÍíÒàÀÍÀÙàÇÕÂ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¢Í¹á¡ ¹ áÅÐ ÍíÒàÀÍÊËÑÊ¢Ñ¹¸ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¡ÒÌÊÔ¹¸Ø ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹ÕÂé §Ñ ¾º·Õ¨è §Ñ ËÇÑ´Ê¡Å¹¤Ã Ë¹Í§ºÑÇÅíÒÀÙ ÍØ´Ã¸Ò¹Õ áÅÐÁØ¡´ÒËÒÃ ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅ Phuwiangosaurus µÑ§é ª×Íè µÒÁÊ¶Ò¹·Õ¾è º¤×Í ÍØ·ÂÒ¹áË §ªÒµÔÀàÙ ÇÕÂ§ ÍíÒàÀÍÀÙàÇÕÂ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¢Í¹á¡ ¹ Ê Ç¹ª×èÍª¹Ô´ sirindhornae µÑé§¢Öé¹µÒÁ¾ÃÐ¹ÒÁÒÀÔä¸Â¢Í§ÊÁà´ç¨¾ÃÐà·¾ÃÑµ¹ÃÒªÊØ´ÒÏ ÊÂÒÁºÃÁÃÒª¡ØÁÒÃÕ ·Ã§ãË ¤ÇÒÁÊ¹¾ÃÐ·ÑÂã¹§Ò¹ºÃÃ¾ªÕÇ¹Ô ÇÔ·ÂÒ áÅÐä´ àÊ´ç¨ä»·Ã§àÂÕÂè ÁªÁËÅØÁ¢Ø´¤ ¹ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ËÅÒÂáË §´ ÇÂ¡Ñ¹ ¹Ñºà» ¹¾ÃÐÁËÒ¡ÃØ³Ò¸Ô¤³ Ø ÍÂ Ò§Å ¹¾ ¹á¡ ¤³ÐÊíÒÃÇ¨ºÃÃ¾ªÕÇ¹Ô ÇÔ·ÂÒµÅÍ´ÁÒ à» ¹ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ·ÁÕè ÅÕ ¡Ñ É³Ð¤ÍÂÒÇ ËÒ§ÂÒÇ à´Ô¹ÊÕ¢è Ò ¾º·Ñ§é ªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹¢Í§¡ÃÒÁáÅÐ¿ ¹ ¿ ¹ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà» ¹ á· §àÅç¡ æ ÂÒÇ¤Å ÒÂá· §´Ô¹ÊÍ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹Õé¾ºâ¤Ã§¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ·Ñé§ã¹ÇÑÂàÂÒÇ ÇÑÂË¹Ø ÁÊÒÇ áÅÐÇÑÂ¼Ù ãË â´ÂÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§µÑÇàµçÁÇÑÂ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 15 ¶Ö§ 20 àÁµÃ ¾ºÍÂÙã ¹ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹ÍÒÂØ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 130 Å Ò¹» ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ¡¹Ô ¾×ª¢Í§ä·Â·Õ¾è º¹Õé ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³ÐËÅÒÂÍÂ Ò§áµ¡µ Ò§ä»¨Ò¡ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ¡¹Ô ¾×ªÊ¡ØÅÍ×¹è ã¹Ç§È µÒ § æ ·Õäè ´ È¡Ö ÉÒÁÒáÅ Ç ¨Ö§ä´ ¨´Ñ µÑ§é à» ¹Ê¡ØÅãËÁ ¢¹Öé

¹ÒÂà¡ÉµÃ ¾Ô·Ñ¡É ä¾ÃÇÑ¹ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 29 ¾ÄÉÀÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2465 ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ¨Ò¡âÃ§àÃÕÂ¹àµÃÕÂÁÍØ´ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒ ¾.È. 2482 ÇÈ.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒàËÁ×Í§áÃ ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2486 »ÃÔÒâ·´ Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¨Ò¡ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂà¤ÁºÃÔ´¨ ÊËÃÒªÍÒ³Ò¨Ñ¡Ã ¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃ¡Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ÃÐËÇ Ò§ ¾.È. 2515 - 2521 Í¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁÊ §àÊÃÔÁÍØµÊÒË¡ÃÃÁ ÃÐËÇ Ò§ ¾.È. 2523 2525 à¡ÉÕÂ³ÍÒÂØÃÒª¡ÒÃàÁ×Íè » ¾.È. 2525 ¶Ö§á¡ ¡ÃÃÁàÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 13 Á¡ÃÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2547

Linoproductus Kaseti Grant, 1976 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Linoproductidae ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³àªÔ§à¢ÒáË §Ë¹Ö§è ã¹¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾Ñ§§Ò ª×Íè ª¹Ô´à» ¹ª×Íè ·Õµè §Ñé ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂà¡ÉµÃ ¾Ô·¡Ñ É ä¾ÃÇÑ¹ Í´Õµ¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃ¡Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ª¹Ô´¹ÕÁé ¢Õ ¹Ò´à»Å×Í¡½Ò¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ãË ¡Ç Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 6 ¶Ö§ 7 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¹ ÍÂ¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ÁÕá¹ÇËÑºà¼Â¡Ç Ò§ º¹à»Å×Í¡½Ò·Ñé§ÊÍ§ÁÕÅÒÂÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇ¾Ò´¼ Ò¹µÒÁá¹ÇÃÑÈÁÕ ÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇ¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ÅÐàÍÕÂ´ àËÁ×Í¹¡Ñ¹·Ñé§ÊÍ§à»Å×Í¡½Ò

Kasetia kaseti Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Linoproductidae ·Ñ§é ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅáÅÐª×Íè ª¹Ô´à» ¹ª×Íè ·Õµè §Ñé ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂà¡ÉµÃ ¾Ô·¡Ñ É ä¾ÃÇÑ¹ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹µ ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³à¡ÒÐÂÒÇãË áÅÐà¡ÒÐÂÒÇ¹ ÍÂ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾Ñ§§Ò à»Å×Í¡½ÒÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡â´ÂµÅÍ´¨¹¶Ö§µÑÇÍÂ Ò§·Õàè ¨ÃÔàµÔºâµàµçÁ·Õè ½ÒàÅç¡ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§¡Ö§è ÃÙ»ä¢ ¢ÑÇé à»Å×Í¡º¹½ÒàÅç¡µèÒí áÅÐ¡Ç Ò§´ ÇÂÁØÁ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 130 Í§ÈÒ á¼ ÍÍ¡ä»¨¹àÅÂ´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§¢Í§á¹ÇËÑºà¼ÂàÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ¼¹Ñ§¢ÑÇé à»Å×Í¡µèÒí ÁÕàÊ ¹¢Íº¹Í¡

à» ¹àÊ ¹µÃ§ á¹ÇËÑºà¼Â¡Ç Ò§ ÁÕËÙàÅç¡áµ ÊÑ§à¡µàËç¹ä´ ªÑ´à¨¹áÅÐÁÕ»ÅÒÂÂÍ´´ Ò¹¢ Ò§·Ñé§ÊÍ§à» ¹ÁØÁÇÑ´ä´ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 110 Í§ÈÒ à»Å×Í¡½Òâ¤ §¹Ù¹àÅç¡¹ ÍÂâ´ÂäÁ ÁÃÕ Í §ºÒ¡ËÃ×ÍÊÑ¹¹Ù¹ ½ÒãË â¤ §àÇ Òà¢ Òä»àÅç¡¹ ÍÂáÅÐÁÕËªÙ ´Ñ à¨¹ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò½ÒàÅç¡ ÅÇ´ÅÒÂº¹½ÒàÅç¡à» ¹ÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇà» ¹ÃÙ»â¤ §Á¹µèÒí â´Â·Õ¢è Íº´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ 9 ¶Ö§ 10 ÊÑ¹ã¹ÃÐÂÐ 5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÁÕÊ¹Ñ à¨ÃÔàµÔºâµ 15 ¶Ö§ 20 ÊÑ¹¾Ò´¢ÇÒ§µÅÍ´¾×¹é ¼ÔÇ à»Å×Í¡½Ò´ ÇÂ ¨íÒ¹Ç¹»ÃÐÁÒ³ 3 ÊÑ¹ã¹ÃÐÂÐ 1 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ·Ò§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ÅÇ´ÅÒÂº¹½ÒãË ÁÕÅÑ¡É³ÐàËÁ×Í¹ÅÇ´ÅÒÂ º¹½ÒàÅç¡â´ÂÁÕÊ¹Ñ µÒÁÂÒÇà¾ÕÂ§ 7 ÊÑ¹ã¹ÃÐÂÐ 1 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ áÅÐÁÕÃÍÂÂ ¹à» ¹á¹Çâ¤ §« Í¹¡Ñ¹·Õªè ´Ñ à¨¹¡Ç Ò ÁÕàÊ ¹à¨ÃÔàµÔºâµà» ¹ÅÒÂàÊ ¹ºÒ§¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 14 àÊ ¹ã¹ÃÐÂÐ 1 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò º¹½ÒàÅç¡ÁÕË¹ÒÁµÑ§é ªÑ¹¶Ö§¡Ö§è µÑ§é ªÑ¹ ´ ÇÂ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ 0.2 ¶Ö§ 0.3 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¢Ö¹é ä»¨¹¶Ö§ 0.5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ «Ö§è ºÃÔàÇ³ËÙÁ°Õ Ò¹¢Í§Ë¹ÒÁ¤ Í¹¢ Ò§¾Í§ºÇÁ

Transennatia pitakpaivani Waterhouse, 1983 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Marginiferidae ÁÕªÍ×è Ê¡ØÅ¾ Í§¡Ñº Gratiosina Grant, 1976 áÅÐ Asioproductus Zhan, 1977 à» ¹ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂà¡ÉµÃ ¾Ô·¡Ñ É ä¾ÃÇÑ¹ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ¢Í§ ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹Ë ÇÂ·Ò¡ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ»Ò§ à»Å×Í¡½ÒÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ÁÕ»¡ á¼ ¡Ç Ò§áÅÐÁÕÊ¹Ñ µÒÁÂÒÇªÑ´à¨¹ ¢ÑÇé à»Å×Í¡º¹½ÒàÅç¡á¼ ¢ÂÒÂàÊÂä»·Ò§á¹ÇËÑºà¼Â à¡Ô´à» ¹¼¹Ñ§ªÑ¹·Ò§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ à»Å×Í¡½Ò¶ Ò§¡Ç Ò§á¼ ÍÍ¡ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò´ ÇÂÁØÁ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 60 Í§ÈÒáÅÐµ Íà¹×Íè §ä»¨¹ ÊØ´¢Íº´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò á¹ÇËÑºà¼ÂÂÒÇà¡×Íºà· Ò¡ÑºÊ Ç¹·Õè¡Ç Ò§·ÕèÊØ´¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò »ÅÒÂÊØ´´ Ò¹¢ Ò§·Ñé§ÊÍ§´ Ò¹¤ Í¹¢ Ò§â¤ § Á¹àËç¹ËÙªÑ´à¨¹ÁÕ¢¹Ò´ãË áÅÐ¡Ç Ò§ ½ÒàÅç¡ÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ðâ¤ §¹Ù¹ ¢³Ð·Õè½ÒãË ÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ðâ¤ §àÇ Ò ½ÒàÅç¡ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁâ¤ §Á¹ »Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ÁÕÃ Í§ºÒ¡ÅÖ¡´ ÇÂÁØÁ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 13 Í§ÈÒ ÊÑ¹¹Ù¹º¹½ÒãË ÊÙ§áÅÐá¤º¡Ç ÒÃ Í§ºÒ¡ ÁÕÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇà´ ¹ªÑ´º¹ à»Å×Í¡½Ò¨íÒ¹Ç¹»ÃÐÁÒ³ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò 20 ÊÑ¹ ã¹ÃÐÂÐ 1 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¨Ò¡¢Íºà»Å×Í¡½Ò´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò ËÙÁÊÕ ¹Ñ à» ¹ÅÒÂàÊ ¹ºÒ§æ 8 ¶Ö§ 10 ÊÑ¹ à»Å×Í¡½ÒÁÕ ÃÍÂÂÑºÅÐàÍÕÂ´µÑ´¢ÇÒ§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 12 ÃÍÂ ÁÕË¹ÒÁµÒÁá¹ÇËÑºà¼Âà» ¹á¶ÇàÃÕÂ§µ Íà¹×Íè §ä»º¹ËÙ áµ äÁ ¤Í Â¾ºº¹½ÒàÅç¡ ÁÕË¹ÒÁ 1 ËÃ×Í 2 ÍÑ¹º¹ËÙ´Ò ¹Ë¹ Ò äÁ ¾ºË¹ÒÁº¹½ÒãË

¹ÒÂ¨§¾Ñ¹¸ ¨§ÅÑ¡ÉÁ³Õ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 12 ¾ÄÉÀÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2486 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2508 M.S. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ South Dakota School of Mines and Technology ÊËÃÑ°ÍàÁÃÔ¡Ò ¾.È. 2514 Ph.D. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ University of Auckland »ÃÐà·È¹ÔÇ«ÕáÅ¹´ ¾.È. 2524 » ¨¨ØºÑ¹´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §ÍÒ¨ÒÃÂ »ÃÐ¨íÒÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂà·¤â¹âÅÂÕÊØÃ¹ÒÃÕ

Thaisaurus chonglakmanii Mazin et al., 1991 à» ¹ÍÔ¤¸ÕâÍ«ÍÃ ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¢Í§âÅ¡ ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³ÐâºÃÒ³ ¾ºã¹ÂØ¤ä·ÃáÍÊ«Ô¡µÍ¹µ ¹ ªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§·Õ¾è ºÁÕ 3 µÑÇÍÂ Ò§´ ÇÂ¡Ñ¹ áµ 2 ã¹ 3 µÑÇÍÂ Ò§¼Ø¾§Ñ ÁÒ¡ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§·Õè 3 ¨Ö§¶×Íà» ¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áºº »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ Ê Ç¹ËÑÇ¡ÐâËÅ¡ Ê Ç¹¢Í§¢ÒË¹ Ò´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ Ê Ç¹¢Í§¢ÒËÅÑ§´ Ò¹« ÒÂáÅÐºÒ§Ê Ç¹¢Í§¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§ â´Â Thaisaurus chonglakmanii ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðã¡Å à¤ÕÂ§¡Ñº¡ÅØÁ ÍÔ¤¸ÕâÍ«ÍÃ ¢Í§·ÇÕ»àÍàªÕÂ â´Âà©¾ÒÐÊ¡ØÅ Utatsusaurus ¢Í§»ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 30 ¶Ö§ 50 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ¾ºÊ Ç¹ËÑÇ¡ÐâËÅ¡ Ê Ç¹¢Í§¢ÒË¹ Ò´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ Ê Ç¹¢Í§¢ÒËÅÑ§´ Ò¹« ÒÂ áÅÐºÒ§Ê Ç¹¢Í§¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§¢Í§ ÊÑµÇ àÅ×éÍÂ¤ÅÒ¹ã¹·ÐàÅ ÍÑ¹´Ñº Ichtyhyopteregia ¨Ò¡ªÑé¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹â´âÅäÁµ ã¹ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹ªÑÂºØÃÕ ÂØ¤ä·ÃáÍÊ«Ô¡ µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ ºÃÔàÇ³ÀÙà¢Ò·Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾Ñ·ÅØ§ ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅ Thaisaurus ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ ÊÑµÇ àÅ×Íé Â¤ÅÒ¹¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â Ê Ç¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ chonglakmanii µÑ§é à¾×Íè à» ¹ à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ¨§¾Ñ¹¸ ¨§ÅÑ¡ÉÁ³Õ Í´Õµ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¼ÙÊ Òí ÃÇ¨¾ºµÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áºº

Ç Ò·Õàè Ã×ÍÍÒ¡ÒÈµÃÕ ¨ÃÑ (ÀÙä·) Í¨ÅÀÙµÔ

à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 1 ÊÔ§ËÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2478 ·Õ¡è ÃØ§à·¾ÁËÒ¹¤Ã ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ¨Ò¡âÃ§àÃÕÂ¹àµÃÕÂÁÍØ´ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒ ¾.È. 2495 ÇÈ.º. (àËÁ×Í§áÃ ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ M.S. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ University of Illinois ÊËÃÑ°ÍàÁÃÔ¡Ò Ph.D. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ University of Texas at Austin ÊËÃÑ°ÍàÁÃÔ¡Ò à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃµíÒáË¹ §¹ÒÂª Ò§µÃÕ ¡ÃÁâÅË¡Ô¨ ¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§ÍØµÊÒË¡ÃÃÁ ¾.È. 2501 ¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃ¡Í§àª×Íé à¾ÅÔ§¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔ ÃÐËÇ Ò§ ¾.È. 2519 2520 ÅÒÍÍ¡¨Ò¡ÃÒª¡ÒÃä»·íÒ§Ò¹·ÕÍè §¤ ¡ÒÃ¡ Ò«¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔáË §»ÃÐà·Èä·Â ¾.È. 2520

Plagiolaria poothaii Kobayashi & Hamada, 1968 à» ¹ä·ÃâÅäºµ ÍÂÙ ã¹Ç§È Phacopidae Ê¡ØÅ Plagiolaria ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µÑé§ª×èÍ¢Öé¹à¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ Ç Ò·Õè àÃ×ÍÍÒ¡ÒÈµÃÕ¨ÃÑ (ÀÙä·) Í¨ÅÀÙµÔ Í´Õµ¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃ¡Í§àª×Íé à¾ÅÔ§¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹´Ô¹´Ò¹¢Í§ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹·Ø§ Ê§ ÂØ¤´ÕâÇà¹ÕÂ¹ ÃÔÁàÊ ¹·Ò§ÃÐËÇ Ò§¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´µÃÑ§ áÅÐ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾Ñ·ÅØ§ Ê Ç¹ËÑÇÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà¡×Íºà» ¹ÃÙ»¤ÃÖ§è Ç§¡ÅÁ Ê Ç¹¡Ç Ò§·ÕÊè ´Ø ÍÂÙº ÃÔàÇ³Ë¹Ö§è ã¹ÊÕ¹è ºÑ ¨Ò¡Ê Ç¹µ ÍÃÐËÇ Ò§ËÑÇ áÅÐÍ¡ ·Õ°è Ò¹¢Í§Ê Ç¹ËÑÇ·Ò§´ Ò¹« ÒÂáÅÐ¢ÇÒÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð¡ÅÁäÁ ÁËÕ ¹ÒÁ ¢Íº´ Ò¹· ÒÂà¡×Íºà» ¹àÊ ¹µÃ§Â¡àÇ ¹ ·Õáè ËÇ¹ÃÍº¤Í«Ö§è â¤ §¹Ù¹ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ ¾Ù¡ÅÒ§¢Í§Ê Ç¹ËÑÇÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³ÐàÊ ¹¢Íº´ Ò¹º¹â¤ §¡ÅÁä»µÒÁ¢Íº¢Í§ Ê Ç¹ËÑÇËÃ×Í¤ Í¹¢ Ò§¹Ù¹ÅéÒí ÍÍ¡áÅ Çâ¤ §Á¹¡ÅÑºÍÂ Ò§©Ñº¾ÅÑ¹ àÊ ¹¢Íº´ Ò¹¢ Ò§·Ñ§é ÊÍ§â¤ §àÇ Òà¢ ÒËÒ¡Ñ¹ÍÂ Ò§ªÑ´à¨¹ ÁÕÃÍ §ÅÖ¡µÃ§¡ÅÒ§ Ê Ç¹¡Ç Ò§·ÕÊè ´Ø ÍÂÙà Ë¹×ÍÃÐ´Ñºä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò¢Í§µÒáÅÐàËç¹à» ¹ÃÙ»â¤ §¹Ù¹

¹ÒÂªØÁà¨É® ¨ÃÑÅªÇ¹Ðà¾· à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 6 àÁÉÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2456 ÇÈ.º. (âÂ¸Ò) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ M.E. (Mining Geology) ¨Ò¡ Royal School of Mines, Imperial College, University of London ÊËÃÒªÍÒ³Ò¨Ñ¡Ã ÃÍ§Í¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ÃÐËÇ Ò§ ¾.È. 2513 - 2516 à¡ÉÕÂ³ÍÒÂØÃÒª¡ÒÃ àÁ×Íè ¾.È. 2516 ¶Ö§á¡ ¡ÃÃÁàÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 2 àÁÉÒÂ¹ 2549

Orthotichia javanapheti Yanagida, 1964 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Schizophoriidae ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹â¤Å¹à¹×Íé »Ù¹ÊÕà·Òà¢ Á ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ã¹µíÒºÅà¢Ò ÊÁâÀª¹ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´à¾ªÃºÙÃ³ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´à» ¹ª×Íè ·Õµè §Ñé ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂªØÁà¨É® ¨ÃÑÅªÇ¹Ðà¾· Í´ÕµÃÍ§Í¸Ôº´Õ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà´ ¹¤×Í ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ ¡Ç Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 2 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ½Ò·Ñ§é ÊÍ§ÁÕ¢¹Ò´¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇáÅÐ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§à¡×Íº à· Ò¡Ñ¹ â´ÂÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§·ÕÊè ´Ø ÍÂÙ¤ Í ¹ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò Ê Ç¹´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ÁÕá¹ÇËÑºà¼ÂÊÑ¹é ÁÒ¡¤×ÍÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³¤ÃÖ§è Ë¹Ö§è ¢Í§¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§·ÕÊè ´Ø ¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò ½ÒãË â¤ §¹Ù¹ÁÒ¡·Õºè ÃÔàÇ³¢ÑÇé à»Å×Í¡ ºÃÔàÇ³Í×¹è â¤ §¹Ù¹¹ ÍÂ áÅÐÊÁèÒí àÊÁÍ·Ñ§é µÒÁá¹ÇÂÒÇáÅÐá¹Ç¢ÇÒ§ ½ÒàÅç¡ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁâ¤ §¹Ù¹ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò½ÒãË áÅÐÁÕÃ Í§ºÒ¡ªÑ´à¨¹¨Ð§ÍÂà»Å×Í¡¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ªÕé áÅÐâ¤ §§ØÁ àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ

¹ÒÂ¸¹ÔÈÃ Ç§È ÇÒ¹Ôª à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 13 ¸Ñ¹ÇÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2490 ·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍàÁ×Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊØÃÒÉ®Ã ¸Ò¹Õ ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ¨Ò¡âÃ§àÃÕÂ¹àµÃÕÂÁÍØ´ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒ ¾.È. 2508 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2514 Ph.D. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ Tasmania University »ÃÐà·ÈÍÍÊàµÃàÅÕÂ ¾.È. 2534 ¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃÊíÒ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ÃÐËÇ Ò§ ¾.È. 2543 - 2546 » ¨¨ØºÑ¹à» ¹¢ ÒÃÒª¡ÒÃºíÒ¹Ò

Clorinda wongwanichi Boucot & Cocks in Boucot et al., 1999 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Clorindidae Ç§È ÂÍ Â Clorindinae Ê¡ØÅ Clorinda ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ¸¹ÔÈÃ Ç§È ÇÒ¹Ôª Í´Õµ¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃÊíÒ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³Õ ¾ºã¹ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹» ÒàÊÁç´ ÂØ¤´ÕâÇà¹ÕÂ¹µÍ¹µ ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³ÃÔÁ¶¹¹ ÊÒÂÍíÒàÀÍ·Ø§ ËÇ Ò-ÍíÒàÀÍÅÐ§Ù ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊµÙÅ áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ª¹Ô´¹ÕÁé ¢Õ ¹Ò´àÅç¡¶Ö§ãË ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§µÒÁ¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡à» ¹ÃÙ»à¡×ÍºÇ§¡ÅÁ¨¹¶Ö§à» ¹ÃÙ»Ç§ÃÕã¹ á¹Ç¢ÇÒ§ ¢Íº´ Ò¹¢ Ò§â¤ §Á¹ÊÁèÒí àÊÁÍ ¼ÔÇàÃÕÂº¹Í¡¨Ò¡ÁÕàÊ ¹à¨ÃÔàµÔºâµ 2 ¶Ö§ 3 àÊ ¹ºÃÔàÇ³Ê Ç¹´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒáÅÐ Ê Ç¹´ Ò¹¢ Ò§¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò ÁÕ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÊÑ¹¡ÅÒ§ÊÑ¹é æ´ Ò¹½ÒãË áÅÐÁÕÊ»Í¹´ÔàÅÕÂè ÁÊÑ¹é ÁÒ¡¤×Í»ÃÐÁÒ³ 10 à»ÍÃ à«¹µ ¢Í§¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò á¼ ¹ËÑºà¼Â´ Ò¹¹Í¡½ÒàÅç¡ÊÑ¹é á¼ ÍÍ¡¨Ò¡¡Ñ¹ä»·Ò§¾×¹é à»Å×Í¡½Ò áÅÐÁÕÁÒÂâÎá¿Ã¡Á ºÍººÒ§á¼ ÍÍ¡ä»ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò 50 à»ÍÃ à«¹µ ¢Í§¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ´ Ò¹¹Í¡¢Í§á¼ ¹ËÑºà¼Â àËç¹áÇÊ¤ÔÇÅÒÃ ª´Ñ à¨¹ â´Âà©¾ÒÐ ÍÂ Ò§ÂÔ§è ´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò

Hoytaspis ? thanisi Shergold et al., 1988 à» ¹ä·ÃâÅäºµ ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Ptychopariida ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Ptychopariina Ç§È Saukiidae Ê¡ØÅ Hoytaspis ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µÑé§ª×èÍà¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ¸¹ÔÈÃ Ç§È ÇÒ¹Ôª ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹·ÃÒÂ¢Í§ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹µÐÃØàµÒÂØ¤á¤ÁàºÃÕÂ¹ µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ ºÃÔàÇ³à¡ÒÐµÐÃØàµÒ ÍíÒàÀÍàÁ×Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊµÙÅ à» ¹ä·ÃâÅäºµ ·ÁÕè ÃÕ »Ù Ã Ò§¡Ö§è ÃÙ»ÊÕàè ËÅÕÂè Á ÁÕË¹ Ò¼Ò¡¤Å ÒÂÃÙ»·Ã§¶Ñ§ºÒÃ àÃÅ ¾×¹é ·Õ¡è Í ¹Ë¹ Ò¼Ò¡·ÕÅè Ò´Å§µÒÁÁÒ »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ¾×¹é ·Õ¡è Í ¹Ë¹ Ò¼Ò¡·Õâè ¤ §¹Ù¹ áÅÐÁÕ¢Íºà¢µ·Õáè º §áÂ¡ÍÍ¡¨Ò¡¡Ñ¹â´ÂÃ Í§äÁ ª´Ñ à¨¹¹Ñ¡ Ê Ç¹ËÑÇ»ÃÐ¡Íº ´ ÇÂ»Å Í§ 5 »Å Í§ ¡Ç Ò§áÅÐÁÕ¢Íºà¢µäÁ ª´Ñ à¨¹ Ë¹ Ò¼Ò¡ÁÕÃ»Ù ·Ã§¤Å ÒÂ¶Ñ§ºÒÃ àÃÅ ÁÕÊÇ ¹¡Ç Ò§·ÕÊè ´Ø ÍÂÙ· ÂÕè Í´¢Í§»ÅÒÂâË¹¡´ Ò¹¢ Ò§·Õàè Â×Íé §ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò ¢Í§¾Ù¾ÃÕÍÍ¤«Ô¾µÔ ÍÅ·Ñ§é ËÅÒÂ â¤ §Á¹à» ¹ÁØÁ» Ò¹ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò Ã Í§¾ÃÕÍÍ¤«Ô¾µÔ ÍÅ¾Ò´¢ÇÒ§ Ê Ç¹»ÅÒÂâ¤ §ä» ·Ò§´ Ò¹¢ Ò§·Õàè Â×Íé §ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò«Ö§è ÍÒ¨ä»àª×Íè Áµ Í¡ÑºÃ Í§Ê Ç¹á¡¹¡ÅÒ§ËÃ×ÍäÁ ¡äç ´ Ê Ç¹ËÒ§à» ¹ÃÙ»¡Ö§è ÊÒÁàËÅÕÂè Á äÁ ÁËÕ ¹ÒÁ ¾ÙµÃ§¡ÅÒ§»ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ 5 »Å Í§ ªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹»ÅÒÂËÒ§â¤ §Á¹áÅÐ ÁÕÊ¹Ñ ÊÑ¹é æµÃ§¡ÅÒ§ÍÂÙ· Ò§´ Ò¹· ÒÂ¢ÂÒÂÍÍ¡ä»¨¹¶Ö§¢ÍºÊ Ç¹ËÅÑ§ »Å Í§·Ñ§é Ë Ò¢Í§¾Ù´Ò ¹¢ Ò§ÁÕÃÍ §´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ªÑ´à¨¹ «Ö§è áº §»Å Í§ãË à· Òæ ¡Ñ¹ ÁÕ¢Í §Í¢ÇÒ§áÅÐ¾ºàËç¹ä´ µÒÁ¢Íº

Palmatolepis thanisi Savage et al., 2006 â¤â¹´Í¹µ ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹Õé ¨Ñ´ÍÂÙ ã¹Ç§È Icriodontidae Ê¡ØÅ Palmatolepis ª¹Ô´ thanisi «Öè§¾ºà» ¹ ¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡ã¹ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÊÕá´§ÂØ¤´ÕâÇà¹ÕÂ¹µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ËÔ¹ËÁÒÂàÅ¢ 31 ¾ººÃÔàÇ³ÃÔÁ¶¹¹àÊ ¹·Ò§·Í§¼ÒÀÙÁÔ ÊÑ§¢ÅÐºØÃÕ ÍíÒàÀÍ·Í§¼ÒÀÙÁÔ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¡Ò¨¹ºØÃÕ «Öè§à¡çºàÁ×èÍ» ¾.È. 2546 áÅÐ 2547 â´Âª¹Ô´ thanisi ¹Õé µÑ§é ª×Íè ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ¸¹ÔÈÃ Ç§È ÇÒ¹Ôª Í´Õµ¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃÊíÒ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§â¤â¹´Í¹µ ¹¶Õé ¡Ù à¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒ·ÕÁè ËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂâÍàÃ¡Í¹ àÁ×Í§ÂÙ¨¹Õ ÁÅÃÑ°âÍàÃ¡Í¹ ÊËÃÑ°ÍàÁÃÔ¡Ò ËÁÒÂàÅ¢¡ÒÃ à¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒµÑÇÍÂ Ò§ UOPS 195 Palmatolepis thanisi ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà» ¹á¼ ¹°Ò¹¡ÅÁÃÕÂÒÇ¤Å ÒÂÃÙ»ä¢ »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂÊ Ç¹·ÕÂè ¹×è à» ¹µÔ§è ´ Ò¹¹Í¡ àÃÕÂÇÍÍ¡ÁÒ·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Òâ´Â·íÒÁØÁàÅç¡æ ·Õªè ´Ñ à¨¹¡Ñºá¼ ¹°Ò¹¨Ò¡µÃ§ºÃÔàÇ³»ØÁ ¡ÅÒ§ÅíÒµÑÇ ¾×¹é ¼ÔÇàÃÕÂº¹Í¡¨Ò¡ ºÃÔàÇ³ÃÔÁ¢Íº·Ñ§é ÊÍ§´ Ò¹¢Í§á¼ ¹°Ò¹·ÕÁè »Õ ÁØ àÅç¡æ »ÃÒ¡¯ÍÂÙ ¢Íº¢Í§á¼ ¹°Ò¹·ÕÍè ÂÙ¢ Ò §Ë¹ Ò¨Ðµ Í¡ÑºÊ Ç¹·ÕÂè ¹×è ÍÍ¡ ä»¤Å ÒÂãºÁÕ´«Ö§è ·íÒÁØÁ¡Ñ¹à¾ÕÂ§àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ Ê Ç¹·Õ¤è Å ÒÂãºÁÕ´´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒáÅÐàÊ ¹ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§»ÃÐ¡Íºä»´ ÇÂÅÑ¡É³Ð¤Å ÒÂ ¿ ¹·ÕÁè ¢Õ ¹Ò´à· Òæ ¡Ñ¹ÇÒ§àÃÕÂ§ÍÂÙ â´ÂàÊ ¹ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§¨ÐÂÒÇµ Íà¹×Íè §ä»¨¹ÊØ´¢Íº¢Í§á¼ ¹°Ò¹´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§´ ÇÂ ª¹Ô´ Palmatolepis thanisi ¹Õé ºÒ§Ê Ç¹ÍÒ¨¤Å ÒÂ¡Ñº Palmatolepis linguiformis áÅÐ Palmatolepis ederi ºÒ§Ê Ç¹ áµ ·áÕè µ¡µ Ò§¡Ñº·Ñ§é ÊÍ§ª¹Ô´´Ñ§¡Å ÒÇ ¤×Í¡ÒÃ·ÕÁè àÕ ¤ Òâ¤Ã§¢Í§ÅíÒµÑÇ¤´â¤ §¹ ÍÂ¡Ç Ò áÅÐ¡ÒÃ·ÕÁè àÕ Ê ¹ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§ ·Õ´è Ò ¹Ë¹ Ò áÅÐÊ Ç¹¤Å ÒÂãºÁÕ´ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà» ¹àÊ ¹µÃ§ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò

¹ÒÂ¹àÃÈ ÊÑµÂÒÃÑ¡É à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 15 ÁÔ¶¹Ø ÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2491 ·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍà¶Ô¹ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ»Ò§ ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ¨Ò¡âÃ§àÃÕÂ¹ºØÇÒ·Â Ç·Ô ÂÒÅÑÂ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ»Ò§ ¾.È. 2508 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ ¾.È. 2514 ¹ÒÂ¡ÊÁÒ¤Á¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒáË §»ÃÐà·Èä·Â ÃÐËÇ Ò§ ¾.È. 2547 - 2548 » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ ´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §¼Ùµ ÃÇ¨ÃÒª¡ÒÃ¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§ ¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§¾ÅÑ§§Ò¹

Psittacosaurus sattayaraki Buffetaut & Suteethorn, 1992 à» ¹ä´â¹àÊÒÃ »Ò¡¹¡á¡ Ç ¾º¡ÃÒÁáÅÐ¿ ¹Å Ò§¢ÇÒ (right dentary) ËÁÒÂàÅ¢ TF 2449a Ê Ç¹¢Í§ ¡ÃÒÁáÅÐ¿ ¹º¹« ÒÂ ËÁÒÂàÅ¢ TF 2449b ¢Í§ä´â¹àÊÒÃ »Ò¡¹¡á¡ Ç ÍÑ¹´Ñº Ornithischia ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Ceratopsia Ç§È Psittacosauridae ¨Ò¡ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹â¤¡¡ÃÇ´ ÂØ¤¤ÃÕà·àªÕÂÊµÍ¹µ ¹ (Aptian-Albian) ·Õºè Ò ¹´§ºÑ§¹ ÍÂ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ªÑÂÀÙÁÔ ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅ Psittacosaurus ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÊÑµÇ àÅ×Íé Â¤ÅÒ¹»Ò¡àËÁ×Í¹¹¡á¡ Ç Ê Ç¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ sattayaraki µÑ§é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ¹àÃÈ ÊÑµÂÒÃÑ¡É ¼Ù¤ ¹ ¾ºµÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áººä´â¹àÊÒÃ ª¹Ô´¹Õé ¾ºà©¾ÒÐ¡ÃÒÁáÅÐ¿ ¹º¹Å Ò§ â´Â¡ÃÒÁáÅÐ¿ ¹Å Ò§¢ÇÒ¾ºà¡×ÍºÊÁºÙÃ³ ¾º¿ ¹ 7 «Õè ÁÕ¢ÍººÒ§áÅÐ¼Øä» áÅ ÇºÒ§Ê Ç¹ ¢¹Ò´ÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 5.3 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ¤ÇÒÁÊÙ§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 3.1 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ (¶Ö§»ÃÐÁÒ³ coronoid process) ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 1.2 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ Ê Ç¹¡ÃÒÁº¹« ÒÂÊÀÒ¾¼Ø¾§Ñ ÁÒ¡ ¾º¿ ¹ÍÂÙ 5 «Õµè ´Ô ¡Ñº¡ÃÒÁ ·íÒãË ÊÒÁÒÃ¶ »ÃÐÁÒ³¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇà©ÅÕÂè ¢Í§µÑÇ¨Ò¡ËÑÇ¶Ö§»ÅÒÂËÒ§ 1.5 àÁµÃ ¢¹Ò´äÁ áµ¡µ Ò§¡Ñ¹ÁÒ¡¹Ñ¡¡ÑºÊ¡ØÅà´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹·Õ¾è ºã¹ ÁÍ§â¡àÅÕÂ¹Í¡ áÅÐ»ÃÐà·È¨Õ¹

Crassiparietiphyllum sattayaraki Fontaine et al., 1994 à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§Ê¡ØÅ Crassiparietiphyllum ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ¹àÃÈ ÊÑµÂÒÃÑ¡É (µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ µ ¹áººËÁÒÂàÅ¢ T2521) ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³º Ò¹¹éÒí ÊÇÂ· ÒÊÐÍÒ´ º Ò¹¹éÒí ÊÇÂ· ÒÊÇÃÃ¤ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ áÅÐà¢Ò¢ÒÇ ÍíÒàÀÍ¾ÃÐ¾Ø·¸ºÒ· ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊÃÐºØÃÕ à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§¡ÅØÁ ÁÕÃ»Ù ·Ã§àËÅÕÂè Á´ ÇÂ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§¡ÅØÁ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 10 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ µÑÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³¹ ÍÂ¡Ç ÒËÃ×Íà· Ò¡Ñº 7.5 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ¼¹Ñ§Ë¹ÒáÅÐºÒ§Ê Ç¹ÍÒ¨¨Ð¢Ò´ËÒÂä» ÁÕ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é 3 ÅíÒ´Ñº ¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 15 +15 ¶Ö§ 18 + 18 àÊ ¹ ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº·Õè 2 ÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 1/2 ¶Ö§ 3/4 ¢Í§¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº·Õè 1 Ê Ç¹¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº·Õè 3 ÊÑ¹é á¡¹¡ÅÒ§à» ¹Ç§¡ÅÁ¶Ö§ÃÙ»Ç§ÃÕ¢¹Ò´ 1 ¶Ö§ 1.5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ´ÔÊà«»¾ÕàÁ¹µ 3 ¶Ö§ 5 á¶Ç ºÃÔàÇ³á·ººÔÇÅÒàÃÕÂÁ »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂá·ººÔÇàÅá¹ÇÃÐ¹ÒºáÅÐá·ººÔÇàÅá¹ÇàÍÕÂ§

¹ÒÂ¹Ô¡Ã ¹¤ÃÈÃÕ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 18 Á¡ÃÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2480 ·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍàÁ×Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾Ô¨µÔ Ã ¨ºªÑ¹é ÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ¨Ò¡âÃ§àÃÕÂ¹¾ÔÉ³ØâÅ¡¾Ô·ÂÒ¤Á ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾ÔÉ³ØâÅ¡ Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2506 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·Õ¡è ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾.È. 2507à¡ÉÕÂ³ÍÒÂØÃÒª¡ÒÃàÁ×Íè ¾.È. 2541 ÁÕ¼Å§Ò¹ÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ËÅÒÂª¹Ô´Ã ÇÁ¡Ñº¼Ùà ªÕÂè ÇªÒµ Ò§»ÃÐà·È

Ascopora nakornsrii Sakagami, 1968a à» ¹äºÃâÍ«ÑÇÍÂÙã ¹ÅíÒ´Ñº Cryptostomata Ê¡ØÅ Ascopora ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè ª¹Ô´à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ¹Ô¡Ã ¹¤ÃÈÃÕ Í´Õµ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒÍÒÇØâÊ¢Í§¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ ¾º·Õèà¢Ò¾ÃÔ¡ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÃÒªºØÃÕ à» ¹ª¹Ô´·ÕÁè «Õ ÍàÃÕÂÁà» ¹ÃÙ»·Ã§¡ÃÐºÍ¡ ÅíÒµ ¹µÃ§ ÁÕªÍ §à» ´«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂ·ÕÁè ¡Õ ÒÃàÃÕÂ§µÑÇ¡Ñ¹ÍÂ Ò§à» ¹ÃÐàºÕÂº ·Ñé§ã¹á¹Ç¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇáÅÐµÒÁá¹ÇµÑ´à©ÕÂ§ àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§¢Í§ÁÑ´¡ÅØ Áà«ÅÅ µÃ§Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§ÁÕ¢¹Ò´»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.7 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐ 0.9 ¶Ö§ 1.0 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÀÒ¤µÑ´µÒÁÂÒÇáÅÐÀÒ¤µÑ´¢¹Ò¹àÊ ¹ÊÑÁ¼ÑÊ àËç¹· Í«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂâ¼Å Â¹×è ÍÍ¡ÁÒ¨Ò¡ÁÑ´¡ÅØÁ à«ÅÅ µÃ§Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§ ·íÒÁØÁ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 30 ¶Ö§ 35 Í§ÈÒ ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà¡×ÍºµÃ§ã¹ºÃÔàÇ³â«¹ÍÔÁÁÒ·ÑÇÃ áÅ Çâ¤ §µÇÑ´ÍÍ¡ä»ÍÂ Ò§ÃÇ´àÃçÇ ·Õ¢è Íº´ Ò¹ã¹¢Í§â«¹ÁÒ·ÑÇÃ · Í«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂã¹â«¹ÁÒ·ÑÇÃ ÁÅÕ ¡Ñ É³ÐµÃ§áµ Ê¹Ñé ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.5 ¶Ö§ 0.6 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ á¼ ÍÍ¡ä»¨¹¶Ö§¾×¹é ¼ÔÇ·íÒÁØÁ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 60 ¶Ö§ 70 Í§ÈÒ ¨íÒ¹Ç¹· Íã¹ÁÑ´¡ÅØÁ à«ÅÅ µÃ§Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§ÁÕ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 6 ¶Ö§ 8 · Í ã¹â«¹ÁÒ·ÑÇÃ º¹ÀÒ¤µÑ´¢¹Ò¹àÊ ¹ÊÑÁ¼ÑÊÁÕ·Í «ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂÂÒÇàÃÕÂÇà» ¹ÃÙ»ä¢ ºÃÔàÇ³ã¡Å ¾¹×é ¼ÔÇ ÁÕàÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ ´ Ò¹ÂÒÇâ´Âà©ÅÕÂè 0.311 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ Ê Ç¹àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§´ Ò¹ÊÑ¹é â´Âà©ÅÕÂè 0.141 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅ Ç¤ ÍÂæà»ÅÕÂè ¹ä»à» ¹ ÃÙ»Ç§¡ÅÁ ÁÒ¡¢Ö¹é ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹ã¹¢Í§· Íã¹â«¹ÁÒ·ÑÇÃ

Rhombocladia nakornsri Sakagami, 1999 à» ¹äºÃâÍ«ÑÇÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Cryptostomida Ç§È äÁ á¹ ¹Í¹ Ê¡ØÅ Rhombocladia ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹ à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ¹Ô¡Ã ¹¤ÃÈÃÕ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³à¢ÒËÔ¹¡ÅÔ§é ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´à¾ªÃºÙÃ³ «ÍàÃÕÂè ÁÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà» ¹ÅíÒµ ¹á¹ ¹à¡×ÍºµÃ§ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ 2.2 ¶Ö§ 2.6 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐË¹Ò 1.0 ¶Ö§ 1.1 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÁÕ«ÍÙ àÕ «ÕÂÍÂÙ· Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹Ö§è à· Ò¹Ñ¹é ÅíÒµ ¹ÍÒ¨áµ¡ÍÍ¡à» ¹á¢¹§¤Ùá µ äÁ ·ÃÒºÅÑ¡É³Ð¡Ô§è ¡ Ò¹´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ ã¹á¹ÇÀÒ¤µÑ´µÒÁÂÒÇ àËç¹· Í«ÙÍÕà«ÕÂâ¼Å ¢Öé¹ÁÒ¨Ò¡°Ò¹ÅÒÁÔ¹Ò´ ÇÂÁØÁ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 30 Í§ÈÒáÅÐ¤ ÍÂæ â¤ §µÇÑ´µÑé§¢Öé¹ ÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ðà» ¹· ÍÂÒÇã¹Ê Ç¹¢Í§â«¹´ Ò¹ã¹áÅÐËÑ¡â¤ §µÑé§ªÑ¹ÍÂ Ò§ÃÇ´àÃçÇ·Õè¢Íº´ Ò¹ã¹¢Í§ â«¹´ Ò¹¹Í¡ ¤ÇÒÁË¹Ò¢Í§â«¹´ Ò¹¹Í¡»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.50 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÍÒ¨äÁ ¾ºá¼ ¹àÂ×èÍºÒ§áÅÐ¡Öè§¼¹Ñ§¡Ñé¹ â´Âà»ÃÕÂºà·ÕÂº áÅ Ç¼¹Ñ§«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂ¤ Í¹¢ Ò§Ë¹ÒáÅÐàËç¹¼¹Ñ§ÍÍâµ«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂªÑ´à¨¹·Õâè «¹´ Ò¹ã¹ â´Â¨ÐË¹Ò¢Ö¹é áÅÐ »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂà¹×Íé àÂ×Íè àÊ ¹ãÂÅÐàÍÕÂ´ã¹Ê Ç¹¢Í§â«¹´ Ò¹¹Í¡ ã¹ÀÒ¤µÑ´¢¹Ò¹àÊ ¹ÊÑÁ¼ÑÊ ¾º· Í«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂ·Ñ§é ËÅÒÂã¹â«¹´ Ò¹¹Í¡à» ¹ÃÙ»Ç§ÃÕ ÁÕ¡ÒÃàÃÕÂ§µÑÇà» ¹ÃÐàºÕÂº ã¹á¹ÇÀÒ¤µÑ´µÒÁÂÒÇáÅÐá¹ÇÀÒ¤µÑ´à©ÕÂ§ »Ã¡µÔáÅ Ç¨ÐÁÕ 5 «ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂã¹ÃÐÂÐ 2 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ µÒÁá¹Ç¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ áÅÐ ÁÕ 6.0 ¶Ö§ 6.5 «ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂã¹ÃÐÂÐ 2 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ã¹á¹ÇµÑ´à©ÕÂ§ «ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§´ Ò¹ÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.24 ¶Ö§ 0.32 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ Ê Ç¹àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§´ Ò¹ÊÑ¹é »ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.13 ¶Ö§ 0.15 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ã¹â«¹´ Ò¹ã¹ÁÕ·Í «ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂ ÂÒÇàÃÕÂÇà» ¹ ÃÙ»ÊÕàè ËÅÕÂè ÁÁÕàÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§´ Ò¹ÊÑ¹é »ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.05 ¶Ö§ 0.06 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ à»ÅÕÂè ¹ä»à» ¹ÂÒÇàÃÕÂÇÃÙ» Ë¡àËÅÕÂè ÁàÃÕÂ§µÑÇ¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ÁÕ¡ÒÃÊÅÑº¡Ñ¹à» ¹ªØ´ äÁ ¾ºÁÕâÊ«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂ ÁÕË¹Ö§è ÍÐá¤¹â¸ÊäµÅ µÍ Ë¹Ö§è «ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂÅ ÍÁÃÍº´ ÇÂ àÊ ¹ãÂÊÕà¢ Á« Í¹ â¤ §àÃÕÂ§¡Ñ¹â´ÂÃÍº àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§´ Ò¹¹Í¡áÅÐ´ Ò¹ã¹»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.06 áÅÐ 0.003 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ µÒÁÅíÒ´Ñº ã¹á¹ÇµÑ´¢ÇÒ§ àËç¹ÃÙ»áºº¢Í§«ÍàÃÕÂÁªÑ´à¨¹ ·Ñ§é ´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒáÅÐ´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§¢Í§«ÍàÃÕÂÁÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³ÐºØÁ àÇ Ò à¢ ÒËÒ¡Ñ¹ º¹¼ÔÇ´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒÁÕÃàÙ » ´¢Í§«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂàÃÕÂ§¡Ñ¹à» ¹á¹Ç 15 á¶Ç

Brachymetopus (Brachymetopella) nakornsri Sakagami, 1999 à» ¹ä·ÃâÅäºµ ã¹Ç§È ÂÍ Â Brachymetopinae Ê¡ØÅ Brachymetopus ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ¹Ô¡Ã ¹¤ÃÈÃÕ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹â¤Å¹à¹×Íé ·ÃÒÂÂØ¤¤ÒÃ ºÍ¹Ôà¿ÍÃÑÊµÍ¹¡ÅÒ§¶Ö§µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ º¹àÊ ¹·Ò§ÊÒÂ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂä» º Ò¹ÊÙº »ÃÐÁÒ³ 1.7 ¡ÔâÅàÁµÃ ·Ò§µÍ¹ãµ ¢Í§º Ò¹ÊÙº ËÃ×Í»ÃÐÁÒ³ 19 ¡ÔâÅàÁµÃ ·Ò§´ Ò¹µÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡à©ÕÂ§àË¹×Í ¢Í§¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ Ê Ç¹ËÑÇ«Öè§äÁ ÃÇÁÊ Ç¹¢Í§¨Õ¹ÍÅÊä»¹ ÁÕÃÙ»Ã Ò§µÒÁàÊ ¹¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡à» ¹ÃÙ»¡Öè§â¤ §ªÑ¹áÅÐâ¤ §¹Ù¹ ¤Å ÒÂ¡ÃÐ·Ð¤ÇèíÒ Ë¹ Ò¼Ò¡à» ¹ÃÙ»¡Öè§·Ã§¡ÃÐºÍ¡ÁÕ¢¹Ò´»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ´ Ò¹Å Ò§¢Í§¾Ù¡ÅÒ§¡íÒË¹´´ ÇÂàÊ ¹¢ÇÒ§¤Ù à» ¹Ã Í§ËÅØÁá¼ ¨Ò¡«Í¡¤Í ´Ç§µÒãË Ë¹Ñ ä»·Ò§°Ò¹¢Í§¾Ù Ç§áËÇ¹ÃÍº¤Íà» ¹ÃÙ»¨Ñ¹·Ã àÊÕÂé ÇÊÑ§à¡µä´ ´Ç Â«Í¡¤Í ·Õªè ´Ñ à¨¹·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò á¡ ÁÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³¢¹Ò´¢Í§Ë¹ Ò¼Ò¡ ¢Íº´ Ò¹¢ Ò§¡Ç Ò§ÁÒ¡¤×Í»ÃÐÁÒ³ÊÍ§à· Ò¢Í§ ¢Íº´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ àÊ ¹ÃÍÂµ Íº¹ãºË¹ Òá¼ ÍÍ¡ä»ã¹á¹Çà©ÕÂ§ ¨Ò¡´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒÊØ´¢Í§´Ç§µÒä»¨¹¶Ö§¢Íºà¢µ´ Ò¹¢ Ò§¢Í§ µÒáÅ Çâ¤ §µÐËÇÑ´ã¹·Ñ¹·Õ·¹Ñ ã´à¢ Òä»´ Ò¹ã¹¢ÇÒ§¡Ñº¢Íºà¢µ´ Ò¹¢ Ò§àÂ×Íé §ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§¨Õ¹ÍÅÊä»¹ »ÃÐÁÒ³¤ÃÖ§è Ë¹Ö§è ¢Í§¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇÊ Ç¹ËÑÇ Ê Ç¹ÅíÒµÑÇ»ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ 9 »Å Í§ ·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒÁÕ¾¡Ù ÅÒ§¡Ç Ò§ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§¢Í§¾Ù´Ò ¹¢ Ò§ ¢³Ð·Õ·è Ò§ ´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§¾Ù¡ÅÒ§áÅÐ¾Ù´Ò ¹¢ Ò§ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ã¡Å à¤ÕÂ§¡Ñ¹ Ê Ç¹ËÒ§ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§¡Ö§è ÊÒÁàËÅÕÂè ÁÁÕ¢Íº·Ñ§é ÊÒÁ´ Ò¹â¤ §¡Ç Ò§ ¾Ù¡ÅÒ§ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³Ë¹Ö§è ã¹ÊÒÁ¢Í§ ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§Ê Ç¹ËÒ§ ¾Ù¡ÅÒ§ÊÍºá¤ºä»·Ò§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§áÅ Ç¤ ÍÂæ àËÅ×Íè ÁàÅç¡¹ ÍÂ º¹¢Íº´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§·Õ¾è ¡Ù ÅÒ§ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§ ¡ÅÁÁ¹´Õ

Entactinia nikorni Sashida & Igo, 1992 àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´¹Õ¨é ´Ñ ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Entactinaria Ç§È Entactiniidae Ê¡ØÅ Entactinia ª¹Ô´ nikorni ¹Õé ¾ºà» ¹¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡ã¹ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹»Ù¹ªÑÂºØÃÕ ÂØ¤ä·ÃáÍÊ«Ô¡ â´Â¾ºÍÂÙÃ Ç Á¡Ñºâ¤â¹´Í¹µ ³ ºÃÔàÇ³à¢Òà¨ÕÂ¡ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾Ñ·ÅØ§ ·Ò§ÀÒ¤ãµ ¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·ÂàÁ×Íè » ¾.È. 2533 â´Âª×Íè nikorni ¹Õµé §Ñé ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ¹Ô¡Ã ¹¤ÃÈÃÕ Í´Õµ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³Õ ÇÔ·ÂÒÍÒÇØâÊ¢Í§¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´¹Õ¶é ¡Ù à¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒäÇ ·Õè ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ·«Ö¤ºØ Ð ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÍÔºÒÃÒ¡Ô »ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø ËÁÒÂàÅ¢¡ÒÃà¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒµÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áºº IGUT-KS0001 Entactinia nikorni ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð·Õãè ª ã¹¡ÒÃ¨íÒá¹¡¤×Í à»Å×Í¡ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð¡ÅÁ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡»ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂË¹ÒÁËÅÑ¡ ÀÒÂ¹Í¡¨íÒ¹Ç¹Ë¡¶Ö§á»´ÍÑ¹ â´ÂË¹ÒÁËÅÑ¡áµ ÅÐÍÑ¹ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§à» ¹ÊÒÁÊÑ¹áËÅÁ»ÅÒÂáÅÐÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³Ë¹Ö§è à· Ò¤ÃÖ§è ¶Ö§ÊÍ§à· Ò¢Í§¢¹Ò´µÑÇ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹Õºé ¹¼ÔÇà»Å×Í¡ÂÑ§ÁÕË¹ÒÁÂ ÍÂ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡¨íÒ¹Ç¹ÁÒ¡ ÅÑ¡É³Ðâ¤Ã§ÊÃ Ò§ ÀÒÂã¹»ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂà¢çÁ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡Ë¡ÍÑ¹¢¹Ò´ÊÑ¹é àª×Íè Áµ Í¡ÑºË¹ÒÁËÅÑ¡ÀÒÂ¹Í¡µÃ§ºÃÔàÇ³¼ÔÇà»Å×Í¡ Ë¹ÒÁÂ ÍÂ ÁÕÃÙ»Ã Ò§¤Å ÒÂà¢çÁáÅÐáËÅÁ»ÅÒÂÍÂ Ò§à©ÕÂº¾ÅÑ¹â´Â¾ºµÔ´µ Í¡ÑººÃÔàÇ³´ Ò¹ã¹¢Í§¼¹Ñ§ÃÙ¾ÃØ¹º¹¼ÔÇà»Å×Í¡ ÅÑ¡É³Ð¼¹Ñ§¼ÔÇà»Å×Í¡¤ Í¹¢ Ò§Ë¹Òâ´Â·ÕèÁÕÃÙ¾ÃØ¹¡ÅÁÃÍºµÑÇ¢¹Ò´áµ¡µ Ò§¡Ñ¹ä» ¨íÒ¹Ç¹ÃÙ¾ÃØ¹¹Ñº¨Ò¡¤ÃÖè§µÑÇ »ÃÐÁÒ³ä´ 30 ÃÙ Í¹Ö§è ¨Ò¡§Ò¹ÇÔ¨ÂÑ ·Õ¼è Ò ¹ÁÒäÁ ¾ºàÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´ã´·ÕÍè ÂÙã ¹Ê¡ØÅ¹Õ¶é ¡Ù ¾ºã¹ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹ÂØ¤ÁÕâ«â«ÍÔ¡ ÁÒ¡ Í¹ Entactinia nikorni ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹àÕé Á×Íè à·ÕÂº¡ÑºàÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´Í×¹è ·Õ¶è ¡Ù ¤ ¹¾º¡ Í¹Ë¹ Ò¹Õé ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹ÁÕé ÅÕ ¡Ñ É³Ð ÃÙ»Ã Ò§µÑÇâ´Â·ÑÇè ä»¤Å ÒÂ¡Ñº Entactinosphaera triassica áÅÐ Parentactinosphaera oertlii ·Õ¾è ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ ÂØ¤ä·ÃáÍÊ«Ô¡¨Ò¡»ÃÐà·ÈÍÍÊàµÃàÅÕÂ â´ÂÁÕ¢Í áµ¡µ Ò§ä´ á¡ àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂ·Ñ§é ÊÍ§ª¹Ô´·Õ¾è ºã¹ÍÍÊàµÃàÅÕÂ¹Ñ¹é »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂà»Å×Í¡ÊÍ§ªÑ¹é áµ ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹»Õé ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂà»Å×Í¡ªÑ¹é à´ÕÂÇ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹Õàé Ã´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂ ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹ÂÕé §Ñ ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð ã¡Å à¤ÕÂ§¡Ñº Entactinia itsukaichiensis ·Õ¾è ºã¹ËÔ¹àªÔÃµ ÍÒÂØà¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹º¹ ·Õàè ·×Í¡à¢ÒÁÔâ¹ÐµÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ ¢Í§»ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø áµ àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹áÕé µ¡µ Ò§¨Ò¡ª¹Ô´·Õ¡è Å ÒÇÁÒ´ ÇÂÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§¢¹Ò´µÑÇ·Õàè Åç¡¡Ç ÒáÅÐ Ë¹ÒÁËÅÑ¡ÁÕ¢¹Ò´ãË Ë¹ÒªÑ´à¨¹ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò ¢¹Ò´¢Í§àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´¹Õàé Á×Íè ·íÒ¡ÒÃÇÑ´¨Ò¡ 25 µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹ ¼ Ò¹ÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§µÑÇµÑé§áµ 165-210 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ (à©ÅÕèÂ 175 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ ) ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§Ë¹ÒÁËÅÑ¡»ÃÐÁÒ³ 185290 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ (à©ÅÕÂè 220 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹) ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§Ë¹ÒÁÃÍ§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 65-95 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ (à©ÅÕÂè 78 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹) ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§¢Í§ÃÙ¾ÃØ¹»ÃÐÁÒ³ 15-65 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ (à©ÅÕÂè 22 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹)

¹Ò§àºç¨ÇÃÃÃ³ ÃÑµ¹àÊ¶ÕÂÃ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 12 ¡Ñ¹ÂÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2489 ·Õ¨è §Ñ ËÇÑ´¹¤ÃÃÒªÊÕÁÒ ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ·Õâè Ã§àÃÕÂ¹ÊØÃ¹ÒÃÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¹¤ÃÃÒªÊÕÁÒ Ç·.º. (à¤ÁÕ) ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ ¾.È. 2511 Ph.D. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ University of Aston in Birmingham ÊËÃÒªÍÒ³Ò¨Ñ¡Ã ¾.È. 2518 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·ÕÁè ËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ ¾.È. 2511 » ¨¨ØºÑ¹´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §ÃÍ§ÈÒÊµÃÒ¨ÒÃÂ »ÃÐ¨íÒÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ

Prokanisamys benjavuni Mein & Ginsburg, 1985 à» ¹ÊÑµÇ ¡´Ñ á·Ð¨íÒ¾Ç¡Í ¹ ¾ºà» ¹¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁÅ Ò§´ Ò¹« ÒÂ«Õ·è ÊÕè ÒÁ (m3) ¢¹Ò´ 1.87 x 1.68 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¢Í§ÊÑ µ Ç ¡Ñ ´ á·ÐÇ§È Rhizomyidae ¨Ò¡µÐ¡Í¹ÂØ ¤ à·ÍÃ à ªÕ Â ÃÕ ÊÁÑ Â äÁâÍ«Õ ¹ µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ (12-13 Å Ò ¹» ) ºÃÔàÇ³Í Ò§à¡çº¹éíÒáÁ ÅÍ§ ÍíÒàÀÍÅÕé ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ¾Ù¹ ª×èÍª¹Ô´µÑé§à¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§àºç¨ÇÃÃÃ³ ÃÑµ¹àÊ¶ÕÂÃ ÀÒ¤ÇÔªÒ¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ ÁÕ¿¹ ¡ÃÒÁ´ Ò¹º¹«Õáè Ã¡ (M1) ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ áÅÐ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ´ Ò¹º¹«Õãè ¹ÊØ´ (M3) ¢¹Ò´ãË µÑÇ¿ ¹ÊÙ§áÅÐ Ë¹ Ò¿ ¹â¤ §Å§

¹ÒÂ»ÃÐÂ§¤ ÍÑ§ÊØÇ² Ñ ¹Ð à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 15 ¸Ñ¹ÇÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2478 ÇÈ.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒàËÁ×Í§áÃ ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2506 M.Sc. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ I.T.C. »ÃÐà·Èà¹à¸ÍÃ áÅ¹´ ¾.È. 2512 »ÃÐ¡ÒÈ¹ÕÂºÑµÃ¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔ´Ç Â´ÒÇà·ÕÂÁ¨Ò¡ USGS ¾.È. 2518 »ÃÐ¡ÒÈ¹ÕÂºÑµÃ¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔ´Ç Â´ÒÇà·ÕÂÁ¨Ò¡»ÃÐà·Èá¤¹Ò´Ò¾.È. 2525 ÃÍ§Í¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ÃÐËÇ Ò§ ¾.È. 2537 2539 à¡ÉÕÂ³ÍÒÂØÃÒª¡ÒÃàÁ×Íè ¾.È. 2539

Desmoinesia prayongi Yanagida, 1975 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙ ã¹Ç§È Marginiferidae ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹´Ô¹´Ò¹à¹×éÍá» §ÍÒÂØ¤ÒÃ ºÍ¹Ôà¿ÍÃÑÊµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ ºÃÔàÇ³Ë ÇÂËÅÇ§ ÍíÒàÀÍÇÑ§ÊÐ¾Ø§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´à» ¹ª×Íè ·Õµè §Ñé ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ»ÃÐÂ§¤ ÍÑ§ÊØÇ² Ñ ¹Ð Í´ÕµÃÍ§Í¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà´ ¹¤×Í ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§µÒÁàÊ ¹ÃÍº¹Í¡¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Òà¡×Íºà» ¹ÃÙ»ÊÕàè ËÅÕÂè Á ÁÕ´Ò ¹ÂÒÇã¹ á¹Ç¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ Ê Ç¹·Õè¡Ç Ò§·ÕèÊØ´ÍÂÙ ºÃÔàÇ³á¹ÇËÑºà¼Â ÀÒ¤µÑ´µÒÁá¹ÇÂÒÇàËç¹ÁÕ¡ÒÃâ¤ §¹Ù¹ÁÕÊ Ç¹·ÕèÊÙ§·ÕèÊØ´ ÍÂÙº ÃÔàÇ³µÃ§¡ÅÒ§ ÁÕ¾¹×é ·Õ¢è ÇÑé à»Å×Í¡àÅç¡áÅÐ¾ºÇ ÒÁÕ¡ÒÃâ¤ §¹Ù¹ÅéÒí ä»º¹á¹ÇËÑºà¼Â ½ÒàÅç¡ÁÕ¡ÒÃâ¤ §àÇ Òà¢ Òä»ã¹ ÅÑ¡É³Ðà´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹¡Ñº¡ÒÃâ¤ §¹Ù¹¢Í§½ÒãË ½ÒãË ÁÕÅÇ´ÅÒÂà» ¹á¹ÇÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇ¡ÅÁ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 7 ÊÑ¹ã¹ÃÐÂÐ 5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÍÂÙº ¹Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§¢Í§¤ÃÖ§è Ê Ç¹Ë¹ Ò¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò¢³Ð·Õ¾è ºà¾ÕÂ§àºÒºÒ§ã¹ºÃÔàÇ³¤ÃÖ§è Ê Ç¹ËÅÑ§áÅÐ¨Ò§ËÒÂ ä»ã¹ºÃÔàÇ³¾×é¹·Õè¢ÑéÇà»Å×Í¡ àËç¹ÅÑ¡É³ÐÃÍÂÊÑ¹¹ÕéàÃÕÂ§à´ ¹ÍÂÙ ·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½ÒáÅÐÂÑ§áÊ´§ÅÑ¡É³Ð ÅÇ´ÅÒÂÃ Ò§áËáººàºÒºÒ§´ ÇÂ ÁÕË¹ÒÁ¡Ö§è µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é â´Â·ÑÇè ä»¾ºàËç¹ä´ ºÃÔàÇ³´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ ËÙ ÊÕ¢Ò § áÅÐÃÇÁ¶Ö§µÒÁ á¹ÇËÑºà¼Â Ê Ç¹´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò¾×¹é ¼ÔÇ¢Í§½ÒàÅç¡ÁÕÅÇ´ÅÒÂ·Õ¶è ¡Ù à¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒäÇ äÁ ´¹Õ ¡Ñ áµ àËç¹à» ¹ÅÇ´ÅÒÂ¢Í§ÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇ ¹Ù¹¡ÅÁàÃÕÂ§¡Ñ¹äÁ ¤Í Âà» ¹ÃÐàºÕÂºáÅÐäÁ ¤Í ÂÁÕË¹ÒÁ

¹ÒÂ»ÃÕªÒ ÍÃÃ¶ÇÔÀªÑ ¹ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 6 Á¡ÃÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2481 ·Õ¡è ÃØ§à·¾ÁËÒ¹¤Ã ÊíÒàÃç¨¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÃÐ´ÑºÁÑ¸ÂÁ»ÅÒÂ·Õâè Ã§àÃÕÂ¹àµÃÕÂÁÍØ´ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒ ¾.È. 2498 M.S. (Industrial Engineering and Management) ¨Ò¡ Oklahoma State University ÊËÃÑ°ÍàÁÃÔ¡Ò ¾.È. 2507 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·Õ¡è Í§¤Çº¤ØÁâÃ§§Ò¹ ¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§ÍØµÊÒË¡ÃÃÁ ¾.È. 2504 Í¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ÃÐËÇ Ò§ ¾.È. 2536 - 2539 »ÅÑ´¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§ÍØµÊÒË¡ÃÃÁ ¾.È. 2539

Isanosaurus attavipachi Buffetaut et al., 2000 à» ¹ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ¡¹Ô ¾×ª¾Ç¡«ÍâÃ¾Í´·Õàè ¡ Òá¡ ·ÊÕè ´Ø ÁÕ¢¹Ò´ãË ¤ÍáÅÐËÒ§ÂÒÇ à´Ô¹ÊÕ¢è Ò µÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áºº¾º ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§Ê Ç¹¤Í ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§ ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ËÒ§ ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡àª¿ÃÍ¹ ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡«Õèâ¤Ã§ ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÃÍ§á¼ ¹Í¡¢ÇÒ ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÐºÑ¡äËÅ ¢ÇÒ áÅÐ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡¢ÒËÅÑ§« ÒÂ· Í¹º¹ µ ÍÁÒä´ ¾º¡ÃÐ´Ù¡¢ÒË¹ Ò· Í¹º¹à¾ÔÁè àµÔÁ ·íÒãË ÊÒÁÒÃ¶ »ÃÐÁÒ³ÃÙ»Ã Ò§¢¹Ò´áÅÐ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ª¹Ô´¹Õéä´ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 13 ¶Ö§ 15 àÁµÃ ¾ºã¹ªÑé¹ËÔ¹·ÃÒÂÍÒÂØ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 210 Å Ò¹» à» ¹ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ¡Ô¹¾×ª ÍÑ¹´Ñº Saurischia ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Sauropdomorpha ÍÑ¹´ÑºáÂ¡Â ÍÂ Sauropoda ¨Ò¡ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹¢Í§ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹¹éÒí ¾Í§ ÂØ¤ä·ÃáÍÊ«Ô¡µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ (Late Norian-Rhaetian) ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ªÑÂÀÙÁÔ ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅ ÍÕÊÒ¹ (Isan) ÁÒ¨Ò¡ÀÒÉÒä·ÂËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÀÒ¤µÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡à©ÕÂ§àË¹×Í áÅÐ¤íÒÇ Ò sauros à» ¹ ÀÒÉÒ¡ÃÕ¡ ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÊÑµÇ àÅ×éÍÂ¤ÅÒ¹ Ê Ç¹ª×èÍª¹Ô´µÑé§¢Öé¹à¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ»ÃÕªÒ ÍÃÃ¶ÇÔÀªÑ ¹ Í´ÕµÍ¸Ôº´Õ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ

¹ÒÂ¾ÔÃÂÔ Ð ÇÑª¨Ôµ¾Ñ¹¸ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 9 ¡Ã¡®Ò¤Á ¾.È. 2522 ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ·Õâè Ã§àÃÕÂ¹ÊÒ¸Ôµ¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¨º»ÃÔÒµÃÕ¨Ò¡ University of San Francisco ÊËÃÑ°ÍàÁÃÔ¡Ò ÊÒ¢Ò¡ÒÃµÅÒ´ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÊ¹ã¨ÈÖ¡ÉÒáÅÐÊÐÊÁ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ à» ¹¼ÙÁ Íº«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ àÍ»â¤ÃÒªãË ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ à» ¹¹Ñ¡¸ØÃ¡Ô¨

Khoratpithecus piriyai Chaimanee et al., 2004 à» ¹ÊÑµÇ àÅÕÂé §ÅÙ¡´ ÇÂ¹Á¨íÒ¾Ç¡àÍ» ¾ºà» ¹¡ÃÒÁÅ Ò§¾Ã ÍÁ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ ´ Ò¹« ÒÂ (p3-m3) ¿ ¹à¢ÕÂé Ç´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ áÅÐ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ (p3-m3) à» ¹àÍ»ã¹Ç§È Hominidae ¨Ò¡µÐ¡Í¹·ÃÒÂÂØ¤à·ÍÃ àªÕÂÃÕ ÊÁÑÂäÁâÍ«Õ¹ µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ (9 - 7 Å Ò¹» ) ã¹º Í·ÃÒÂ ÍíÒàÀÍà©ÅÔÁ¾ÃÐà¡ÕÂÃµÔ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¹¤ÃÃÒªÊÕÁÒ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÑ§é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂ¾ÔÃÂÔ Ð ÇÑª¨Ôµ¾Ñ¹¸ ¼ÙÁ ÍºµÑÇÍÂ Ò§´Ñ§¡Å ÒÇãË á¡ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ Khoratpithecus piriyai ËÃ×Í àÍ»â¤ÃÒª à» ¹ªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹¡ÃÒÁÅ Ò§¾Ã ÍÁ¿ ¹·ÕÊè ÁºÙÃ³ ·ÊÕè ´Ø ¢Ò´ËÒÂä»áµ ¿ ¹Ë¹ ÒáÅÐ¿ ¹à¢ÕÂé Ç´ Ò¹« ÒÂà· Ò¹Ñ¹é à» ¹à¾È¼Ùà ¹×Íè §¨Ò¡à¢ÕÂé ÇÁÕ¢¹Ò´ãË ÅÑ¡É³Ð¾ÔàÈÉ¢Í§àÍ»â¤ÃÒª·Õ¾è º ¤×Í à» ¹àÍ»¢¹Ò´ãË ÁÕ¡ÃÒÁÅ Ò§Ë¹ÒáÅÐÊÙ§ ¡ÃÒÁ´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒÃÐËÇ Ò§à¢ÕÂé Ç 2 ¢ Ò§¤ Í¹¢ Ò§¡Ç Ò§ µÑÇ¡ÃÒÁâ¤ §à» ¹ÃÙ»µÑÇ U ºÃÔàÇ³àª×Íè Áµ Í¡ÃÒÁ 2 ¢ Ò§ÂÒÇ áÅÐ äÁ ¾ºÃÍÂ¡Å ÒÁà¹×Íé ·Õãè ª ã¹¡ÒÃ» ´-à» ´»Ò¡ãµ ¡ÃÒÁÊ Ç¹Ë¹ Ò áµ ºÃÔàÇ³ ´Ñ§¡Å ÒÇ¶Ù¡¾Ñ²¹ÒãË ÁÕ¶Ø§ÅÁ¢¹Ò´ãË «Öè§ãª ã¹¡ÒÃÊ §àÊÕÂ§¡Ù Ã Í§Ê×èÍÊÒÃ¡Ñ¹ã¹¡ÅØ ÁÍØÃÑ§ÍØµÑ§ «Öè§ÅÑ¡É³Ð¾ÔàÈÉ¹Õé äÁ ÁãÕ ¹àÍ»ª¹Ô´Í×¹è áÅÐäÁ à¤Â¾ºã¹¿ÍÊ«ÔÅàÍ»ª¹Ô´ã´ÁÒ¡ Í¹àÅÂ ¨Ò¡¢¹Ò´¿ ¹·ÃÒºÇ ÒµÑÇà· ÒÍØÃ§Ñ ÍØµ§Ñ » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ Ë¹Ñ¡ÃÒÇ 70 ¡ÔâÅ¡ÃÑÁ ¤Ò´Ç Òà» ¹ÊÒÂ¾Ñ¹¸Ø· ÊÕè º× ·Í´ÁÒ¨Ò¡àÍ»àªÕÂ§Á Ç¹áÅÐà» ¹ÒµÔ·ãÕè ¡Å ª´Ô ·ÕÊè ´Ø ¢Í§ÍØÃ§Ñ ÍØµ§Ñ » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ

¹ÒÂ¾ÅÒà´ª ÈÃÕÊ¢Ø

à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 11 àÁÉÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2488 ·Õè¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊØâ¢·ÑÂä´ ÃÑº»ÃÐ¡ÒÈ¹ÕÂºÑµÃ´ Ò¹ÊÑµÇá¾·Â ¨Ò¡¡ÃÁ»ÈØÊÑµÇ ä´ ÃºÑ »ÃÔÒµÃÕ´Ò ¹ÊË¡Ã³ ¡ÒÃà¡ÉµÃ¨Ò¡ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂÊØâ¢·ÑÂ¸ÃÃÁÒ¸ÔÃÒª ä´ ÃºÑ »ÃÔÒµÃÕÈÅÔ »ÈÒÊµÃ º³ Ñ ±Ôµ ¨Ò¡ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂÊØâ¢·ÑÂ¸ÃÃÁÒ¸ÔÃÒª » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ à» ¹ÀÑ³±ÒÃÑ¡É ¾¾Ô ¸Ô ÀÑ³± ºÒ ¹ÈÃÕÊ¢Ø ÍíÒàÀÍà¢ÒÂ ÍÂ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´à¾ªÃºØÃÕ

Isanemys srisuki Tong et al., 2006 à» ¹àµ Ò¹éíÒ¨×´âºÃÒ³ ¾ºà» ¹Ê Ç¹¢Í§¡ÃÐ´Í§ËÅÑ§áÅÐÊ Ç¹¢Í§¡ÃÐ´Í§· Í§ (µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ËÁÒÂàÅ¢ SDRC K4-658 áÅÐ SDRC K4-659) áÅÐÂÑ§»ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ¡ÅØÁ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ÍÕ¡ËÅÒÂªÔ¹é ·Ñ§é Ê Ç¹¢Í§¡ÃÐ´Í§ËÅÑ§áÅÐ Ê Ç¹¢Í§¡ÃÐ´Í§· Í§ÁÕ·§Ñé ·ÕÊè ÁºÙÃ³ áÅÐáµ¡ËÑ¡ à» ¹¢Í§àµ ÒÈÃÕÊ¢Ø áË §ÀÒ¤ÍÕÊÒ¹¢Í§ä·ÂÊ¡ØÅáÅÐª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¢Í§âÅ¡ ÍÂÙã ¹ªÑ¹é Â ÍÂ Anapsida ÍÑ¹´Ñº Testudines ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Cryptodira Ç§È Adocidae ¨Ò¡ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹¢Í§ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹àÊÒ¢ÑÇ ÂØ¤¤ÃÕà·àªÕÂÊµÍ¹µ ¹ (Berriasian-Aptian) ºÃÔàÇ³ÀÙÇ´Ñ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¢Í¹á¡ ¹ ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅ Isan ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ ÀÒ¤µÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡à©ÕÂ§àË¹×Í áÅÐ emys ÁÒ¨Ò¡ÀÒÉÒ¡ÃÕ¡ á»ÅÇ Ò àµ Ò¹éÒí ¨×´ Ê Ç¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ srisuki ÁÒ¨Ò¡ ¹ÒÂ¾ÅÒà´ª ÈÃÕÊ¢Ø ¼Ù¤ ¹ ¾ºµÑÇÍÂ Ò§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ µ¹ áºº Isanemys srisuki à» ¹àµ Ò¹éÒí ¨×´ ¢¹Ò´¡ÃÐ´Í§ÂÒÇ 12 ¶Ö§ 26.5 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ à» ¹àµ Òä·ÃâÍä¹¤ÍÂ´ Ê¡ØÅáÅÐ ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¢Í§âÅ¡ â´Â¡ÃÐ´Í§áÊ´§ÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§Ç§È ÍÐâ´«Ô´Õ ä´ á¡ ¡ÒÃáÊ´§ÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§¡ÒÃ»ÃÐ´Ñºº¹¼ÔÇ¢Í§ ¡ÃÐ´Í§à» ¹ª Ç§ æ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹ÕÊé Ç ¹¢Í§¡ÃÐ´Í§ÂÑ§áÊ´§ÅÑ¡É³ÐÃ ÇÁ¡Ñ¹ÃÐËÇ Ò§¡ÅØÁ ÍÐâ´«Ô´áÅÐË¹Ò¹à¨ÕÂ§àªÅÕÍ´Ô

Isanodus paladeji Cuny et al., 2005 à» ¹»ÅÒ©ÅÒÁ¹éÒí ¨×´âºÃÒ³ ¾ºà» ¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§¿ ¹»ÅÒ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ËÁÒÂàÅ¢ TF 7671, TF 7672 áÅÐ TF 7674 ÍÂÙ ã ¹ªÑé ¹ Chondrichthyes ªÑé ¹ Â Í Â Elasmobranchii ÍÑ ¹ ´Ñ º Hybodontiformes Ç§È Lonchidiidae ¾ºã¹ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹¢Í§ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹àÊÒ¢ÑÇ ÂØ¤¤ÃÕà·àªÕÂÊµÍ¹µ ¹ (Berriasian-Aptian) ºÃÔàÇ³ ÀÙ¾Ò¹·Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´Ë¹Í§ºÑÇÅíÒÀÙ ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅ Isan ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÀÒ¤µÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡à©ÕÂ§àË¹×Í áÅÐ odus ÁÒ¨Ò¡ÀÒÉÒ¡ÃÕ¡ odous á»ÅÇ Ò ¿ ¹ Ê Ç¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ paladeji ÁÒ¨Ò¡ ¹ÒÂ¾ÅÒà´ª ÈÃÕÊ¢Ø ¼Ù¤ ¹ ¾ºµÑÇÍÂ Ò§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ µ¹ áºº Isanodus paladeji à» ¹¿ ¹»ÃÐàÀ· clutching-grinding dentition ¿ ¹á¢ç§áÃ§ ¿ ¹äÁ ¤Í ÂÅÒ´àÍÕÂ§ÁÒ¡¹Ñ¡ ¿ ¹ÃÙ»Ã Ò§äÁ àËÁ×Í¹¡Ñ¹ã¹áµ ÅÐ´ Ò¹ »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ¿ ¹ÊÕáè ºº ´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò ´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ ´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ã¹ ´ Ò¹¢ Ò§¹Í¡ µÑÇ¿ ¹ËÅÑ¡ÃÙ»Ã Ò§àËÁ×Í¹» ÃÒÁÔ´º¹°Ò¹ÊÒÁàËÅÕÂè Á áÊ´§ÅÑ¡É³Ð¡ÒÃÂÖ´µÔ´¡ÑºÃÔÁ½ »Ò¡ áÅÐ»ÅÒÂÂÍ´áËÅÁ ÃÙ»µÑÇÇÕ·§Ñé ´ Ò¹·Õµè ´Ô ¡ÑºÃÔÁ½ »Ò¡áÅÐ´ Ò¹·Õµè ´Ô ¡ÑºÅÔ¹é

¹ÒÂÀØÁÇÒÃ â¡ÁÅÒÃªØ¹ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 13 ¡ØÁÀÒ¾Ñ¹¸ ¾.È. 2468 ·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍàÁ×Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾ÔÉ³ØâÅ¡ ¨ºËÅÑ¡ÊÙµÃàµÃÕÂÁÍØ´ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒ¨Ò¡âÃ§àÃÕÂ¹àµÃÕÂÁÍØ´ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒ ¾.È. 2483 ÇÈ.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒàËÁ×Í§áÃ ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2487 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·Õ¡è ÃÁâÅË¡Ô¨ ¾.È. 2488 ÈÖ¡ÉÒáÅÐ½ ¡§Ò¹´ Ò¹¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ´ ÇÂ·Ø¹ I.C.A. ·Õè New Mexico University ÊËÃÑ°ÍàÁÃÔ¡Ò ¶Ö§á¡ ¡ÃÃÁàÁ×Íè ¾.È. 2513 ¢³Ð´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒàÍ¡ à» ¹¼ÙÁ ¼Õ Å§Ò¹¡ÒÃÇÔ¨ÂÑ ´ Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ËÅÒÂª¹Ô´

Fenestella komalarjuni Sakagami, 1966 à» ¹äºÃâÍ«ÑÇÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Cryptostomata Ç§È Fenestellidae Ê¡ØÅ Fenestella ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹ à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÀØÁÇÒÃ â¡ÁÅÒÃªØ¹ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ·Õàè ¡ÒÐÁØ¡ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´µÃÑ§ ¾ºà» ¹ªÔé¹Ê Ç¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§à¾ÕÂ§ªÔé¹à´ÕÂÇ ÁÕ«ÍàÃÕèÂÁáµ¡ËÑ¡»ÃÒÈ¨Ò¡Ê Ç¹â¤¹ ÁÕ¡Ôè§¡ Ò¹µÃ§¢¹Ò¹¡Ñ¹ä» áÅÐäÁ ¾º¡ÒÃáµ¡á¢¹§ÍÍ¡à» ¹á©¡¤Ù ¢¹Ò´¢Í§¡Ôè§ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ã¡Å à¤ÕÂ§¡Ñºá¼ ¹µÐá¡Ã§ (fenestrule) ¤×Í »ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.32 ¶Ö§ 0.40 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹»ÃÐÁÒ³ 12 ¶Ö§ 13 ¡Ô§è ã¹ÃÐÂÐ 10 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ á¼ ¹µÐá¡Ã§ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§¢Í§ ¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡¤Å ÒÂÃÙ»ä¢ ¨¹¶Ö§ÃÙ»Ç§ÃÕÁ¤Õ ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§áÅÐ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.32 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐ 0.44 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ µÒÁÅíÒ´Ñº áµ ºÒ§¤ÃÑ§é ¡ç¾ºÇ Ò ÁÕ¢¹Ò´ 0.24 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐ 0.64 ¶Ö§ 0.84 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ µÒÁÅíÒ´ÑºáÅÐÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ 9 ¶Ö§ 10 á¼ ¹ã¹ÃÐÂÐ 10 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¢Í§¡Ô§è ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ¤ Í¹¢ Ò§¡Ç Ò§´ ÇÂ¢¹Ò´¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.24 ¶Ö§ 0.32 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐºÒ§¤ÃÑ§é ¡ç¡Ç Ò§¶Ö§ 0.38 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÃÙà» ´«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂà» ¹ÃÙ»Ç§¡ÅÁ´ ÇÂ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.08 ¶Ö§ 0.12 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ â´Â»Ã¡µÔã¹á¶ÇË¹Ö§è æ ¨ÐÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹»ÃÐÁÒ³ 18 ÃÙã¹ÃÐÂÐ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ 5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ â´ÂÁÕÃÐÂÐµíÒáË¹ § ¢Í§ÃÙà» ´à¡×Íº¤§·Õáè ¹ ¹Í¹àÁ×Íè à»ÃÕÂºà·ÕÂº¡Ñº¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ¤×ÍÁÕ 4 ÃÙà» ´µ ÍË¹Ö§è á¼ ¹µÐá¡Ã§ ÃÐÂÐË Ò§ÃÐËÇ Ò§ÃÙà» ´«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂ ¨Ò¡¨Ø´ÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§¢Í§ÃÙà» ´»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.28 ¶Ö§ 0.32 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÁÕ»ÁØ àÅç¡æàÃÕÂ§¡Ñ¹à» ¹á¶Ç â´ÂÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ 11 ¶Ö§ 12 »Ø Áã¹ÃÐÂÐ 5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ µÒÁ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§¡Ôè§ ÃÐÂÐË Ò§ÃÐËÇ Ò§¨Ø´ÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§¢Í§»Ø Á»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.40 ¶Ö§ 0.48 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ´ Ò¹µÃ§¢ ÒÁ¢Í§¡Ô§è ¡ Ò¹áÅÐ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà» ¹ÅÒÂàÊ ¹ÅÐàÍÕÂ´

Refinesquina komalarjuni Hamada, 1964 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙ ã¹Ç§È Strophomenidae ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹´Ô¹´Ò¹à¹×éÍ»Ù¹ÊÕ´íÒÂØ¤ÍÍÃ â´ÇÔàªÕÂ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ º Ò¹·Ø§ ´Ô¹ÅØÁ ÍíÒàÀÍ·Ø§ ËÇ Ò ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊµÙÅ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´à» ¹ª×Íè ·Õµè §Ñé ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÀØÁÇÒÃ â¡ÁÅÒÃªØ¹ áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ª¹Ô´¹ÕÁé ¢Õ ¹Ò´àÅç¡¶Ö§¢¹Ò´»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ´ ÇÂÊÑ´Ê Ç¹»ÃÐÁÒ³ 7 µ Í 5 á¹ÇËÑºà¼ÂÍÂÙ ºÃÔàÇ³Ê Ç¹·Õè¡Ç Ò§·ÕèÊØ´¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò ÅÇ´ÅÒÂº¹à»Å×Í¡½Ò´ Ò¹¹Í¡ÊÇÂ§ÒÁ´ ÇÂÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇ ·Õáè µ¡µ Ò§¡Ñ¹ËÅÒÂÃÙ»áºº ½ÒãË â¤ §¹Ù¹àÅç¡¹ ÍÂã¹á¹ÇµÑ´¢ÇÒ§µÒÁá¹Ç¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ ºÃÔàÇ³·Õâè ¤ §¹Ù¹ÊÙ§ÊØ´ÍÂÙº ÃÔàÇ³ Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½ÒËÃ×ÍàÂ×Íé §ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒàÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ¢ÑÇé à»Å×Í¡äÁ ª´Ñ à¨¹ ½ÒàÅç¡áº¹ÃÒº¶Ö§â¤ §àÇ Òà¢ Òä»àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ

Ramavectus pumwarni Grant, 1976 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Rhamnariidae ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ ºÃÔàÇ³à¢Ò¾ÃÔ¡ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÃÒªºØÃÕ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÀØÁÇÒÃ â¡ÁÅÒÃªØ¹ à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´·ÕÁè ÃÕ »Ù Ã Ò§µÒÁ¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡à» ¹ÃÙ»à¡×ÍºÊÕàè ËÅÕÂè Á ¡Ç Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 3 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ à»Å×Í¡½Ò ºÒ§ÁÒ¡ ÁÕË¹ÒÁÊÍ§¢¹Ò´Ë¹Òá¹ ¹º¹à»Å×Í¡½Ò·Ñ§é ÊÍ§ Ë¹ÒÁÁÕ·§Ñé ·Õ¡è §Öè µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é áÅÐàÍ¹¹Í¹ÃÒº Ë¹ÒÁº¹½ÒàÅç¡ ¨ÐàÅç¡¡Ç Ò Ë¹ÒÁº¹½ÒãË ½ÒãË ÁÃÕ Í §ºÒ¡µ×¹é æµÃ§¡ÅÒ§µÒÁá¹ÇÂÒÇ ¨Ð§ÍÂà»Å×Í¡ÊÑ¹é ËÙáº¹ÃÒºáÅÐäÁ Á»Õ ¡ ÁÕÃÍÂÂÑºàÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ½ÒàÅç¡â¤ §¹Ù¹àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ÁÕË¹ÒÁËÃ×ÍËÅØÁ·Õâè ¤¹¢Í§Ë¹ÒÁ ËÙÂºÑ à» ¹ÃÔÇé àºÒºÒ§

¹ÒÂÁÒ¹ÑÊ ÇÕÃÐºØÃÉØ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 3 ÁÔ¶¹Ø ÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2466 ·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍàÁ×Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ»Ò§ ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ·Õâè Ã§àÃÕÂ¹àµÃÕÂÁÍØ´ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒ ¾.È. 2483 ÇÈ.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒàËÁ×Í§áÃ ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2487 M.S. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ University of New South Wale ÍÍÊàµÃàÅÕÂ ¾.È. 2506 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·Õ¡è Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁâÅË¡Ô¨ ¾.È. 2488 ¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃ¡Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾.È. 2521 2525 ¹ÒÂª Ò§ãË ÊíÒ¹Ñ¡»ÅÑ´¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§ÍØµÊÒË¡ÃÃÁ ¾.È. 2525 2526 » ¨¨ØºÑ¹à¡ÉÕÂ³ÍÒÂØÃÒª¡ÒÃ

Paladin veeraburusi Kobayashi & Hamada, 1979 à» ¹ä·ÃâÅäºµ ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Ptychopariida ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Illaenina Ç§È ãË Proetacea Ç§È Phillipsiidae Ê¡ØÅ Paladin ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÁÒ¹ÑÊ ÇÕÃÐºØÃÉØ ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ¾ººÃÔàÇ³Ë ÇÂËÅÇ§ ÍíÒàÀÍÇÑ§ÊÐ¾Ø§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ à» ¹ä·ÃâÅäºµ ·ÁÕè ÊÕ Ç ¹Ë¹ Ò¼Ò¡à» ¹ÃÙ»·Ã§¡Ö§è ·Ã§¡ÃÐºÍ¡áÅÐ» Ò¹ÍÍ¡·Ò§´ Ò¹· ÒÂ ÁÕÃÍÂ¤Í´·Õºè ÃÔàÇ³ ÃÍÂµ ÍáÅÐÁÕµÒà» ¹ÃÙ»¡Ö§è ·Ã§ä¢

¹ÒÂÂ§ÂØ·¸ ÍØ¤¤¡ÔÁÒ¾Ñ¹¸Ø à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 12 ¾ÄÉÀÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2494 ·Õ¨è §Ñ ËÇÑ´Å¾ºØÃÕ ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ·Õâè Ã§àÃÕÂ¹ÃØ¨àÔ ÊÃÕÇ·Ô ÂÒÅÑÂ ¡ÃØ§à·¾ÁËÒ¹¤Ã ¾.È. 2512 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ ¾.È. 2517 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·Õ¡è Í§àª×Íé à¾ÅÔ§¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾.È. 2520 ÅÒÍÍ¡¨Ò¡ÃÒª¡ÒÃ ¾.È. 2532 » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ ·íÒ§Ò¹·Õºè ÃÔÉ·Ñ º Ò¹»Ù¨Òí ¡Ñ´ (ÁËÒª¹)

Rhinolophus yongyuthi Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 à» ¹¤ Ò§¤ÒÇ¡Ô¹áÁÅ§âºÃÒ³ ¾ºà» ¹ªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹¢Í§¿ ¹º¹´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ«Õ·è Õè 2 (m2) ¢¹Ò´ 1.72 x 11.8 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÍÑ¹´Ñº Chiroptera ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Microchiroptera Ç§È Rhinolophidae ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹ÂØ¤à·ÍÃ àªÕÂÃÕ ÊÁÑÂäÁâÍ«Õ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ (13 ¶Ö§ 12 Å Ò¹» ) ¾ººÃÔàÇ³Í Ò§à¡çº¹éÒí áÁ ÅÍ§ ÍíÒàÀÍÅÕé ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ¾Ù¹ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÂ§ÂØ·¸ ÍØ¤¤¡ÔÁÒ¾Ñ¹¸Ø Í´Õµ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡Í§àª×Íé à¾ÅÔ§¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ

¹Ò§àÂÒÇÅÑ¡É³ ªÑÂÁ³Õ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 5 ¸Ñ¹ÇÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2505 ·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍàÁ×Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´µÃÑ§ ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ·Õâè Ã§àÃÕÂ¹ÇÔàªÕÂÃÁÒµØ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´µÃÑ§ Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ ¾.È. 2525 Ph.D. (Vertebrate Paleontology) ¨Ò¡ Montpellier II University ÊÒ¸ÒÃ³ÃÑ°½ÃÑ§è àÈÊ ¾.È. 2540 » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ ´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ 8 ÊíÒ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ

Anthracotherium chaimanei Ducrocq, 1999 Anthracotherium chaimanei à» ¹ÊÑµÇ ¡ºÕ ¤Ù¢ ¹Ò´ãË ¢¹Ò´à· Ò æ ¡ÑºÎ »â»â»àµÁÑÊ ËÑÇ¡ÐâËÅ¡ÂÒÇ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 50 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ¾º¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡ã¹º ÍàËÁ×Í§ºÒ§ËÁÒ¡ à» ¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ËÑÇ¡ÐâËÅ¡¢¹Ò´ãË ·¤Õè ÃºÊÁºÙÃ³ ¾Ã ÍÁ¿ ¹ ¨Ñ´ÍÂÙã ¹µÃÐ¡ÙÅáÍ¹·ÃÒâ¤á·ÃÔÍ´Ô Õ «Ö§è á»ÅÇ Ò ÊÑµÇ ÃÒ ÂáË §àËÁ×Í§¶ Ò¹ËÔ¹ à¹×Íè §¨Ò¡Ê Ç¹ãË ¾ºã¹àËÁ×Í§¶ Ò¹ËÔ¹ ÁÕËÑÇ¡ÐâËÅ¡ãË ¿ ¹à¢ÕéÂÇãË ÅÑ¡É³Ð¤Å ÒÂÎ »â»â»àµÁÑÊ ªÍºÍÒÈÑÂÍÂÙ µÒÁ¾×é¹·ÕèË¹Í§¹éíÒ áÅÐ¡Ô¹¾×ª¹éíÒ à» ¹ÍÒËÒÃ à» ¹ËÑÇ¡ÐâËÅ¡à¡×Íº¤ÃºÊÁºÙÃ³ (TF 2636) ¾Ã ÍÁ¿ ¹º¹´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ (P1-M3) áÅÐ ´ Ò¹« ÒÂ (C-M3) ÍÂÙã ¹ ÍÑ¹´ÑºÊÑµÇ ¡ºÕ ¤Ù (Order Artiodactyla Own, 1848) Ç§È Anthracotheriidae Gill, 1872 Ç§È ÂÍ Â Anthracotheriinae Scott, 1940 ¾º·ÕèàËÁ×Í§¶ Ò¹ËÔ¹¡ÃÐºÕè º ÍàËÁ×Í§ºÒ§ËÁÒ¡ ÍíÒàÀÍàË¹×Í¤ÅÍ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¡ÃÐºÕè ÂØ¤à·ÍÃ àªÕÂÃÕ ÊÁÑÂÍÕâÍ«Õ¹µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ (35-33 Å Ò¹» ) ª×èÍª¹Ô´µÑé§à¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§àÂÒÇÅÑ¡É³ ªÑÂÁ³Õ ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒ ¡Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¼ÙÊ Òí ÃÇ¨¾º«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ µ¹ áºº

Tapashanites yaowalakae Ishibashi et al., 1994 à» ¹áÍÁâÁä¹µ ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Ceratitida Ç§È Xenodiscidae Ê¡ØÅ Tapashanites ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§àÂÒÇÅÑ¡É³ ªÑÂÁ³Õ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹´Ô¹´Ò¹¢Í§ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹Ë ÇÂ·Ò¡ ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ ·Õºè ÃÔàÇ³´ Ò¹ãµ ¢Í§´ÍÂ¼Ò¾ÅÖ§ ÍíÒàÀÍ§ÒÇ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ»Ò§ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ¢´Á Ç¹à» ¹Ç§ÁÕÇ§ÊÐ´×ÍãË à»Å×Í¡¹Í¡à» ¹ÃÔÇé ÊÑ¹¹Ù¹ªÑ´à¨¹á¼ ä»µÒÁá¹ÇÃÑÈÁÕâ¤ §µÇÑ´ àÅç¡¹ ÍÂº¹¢ÍºäËÅ ´Ò ¹Å Ò§¨¹¶Ö§¢ÍºäËÅ ´Ò ¹¢ Ò§ áÅÐÁÕ¤ÇÒÁàºÒºÒ§Å§ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹¹Í¡ â´ÂÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³ÐËÂÒº áÅÐªÑ´à¨¹º¹¢´´ Ò¹ã¹ º¹¢´´ Ò¹¹Í¡ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁË¹Òá¹ ¹ÁÒ¡¢Ö¹é ¾×¹é ·ÕÃè ÐËÇ Ò§ÊÑ¹¹Ù¹¡Ç Ò§º¹Ë Í§´ Ò¹¹Í¡ áÅÐ ÁÕÊÑ¹¹Ù¹¢¹Ò´ºÒ§àÃÕÂÇã¹á¹ÇÃÑÈÁÕ´ ÇÂ¾×é¹·ÕèÃÐËÇ Ò§ÊÑ¹¹Ù¹¡Ç Ò§ã¹ÃÐÂÐàµÔºâµàÃÔèÁáÃ¡ ÊÐ´×Íà» ´¡Ç Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ ¤ÃÖ§è Ë¹Ö§è ¢Í§¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§¢Í§¡ÃÐ´Í§à»Å×Í¡ ËÁÒÂàËµØ : ÁÕÃÒÂ§Ò¹ª¹Ô´¢Í§áÍÁâÁä¹µ Ê¡ØÅ Tapashanites ·Ò§µÍ¹ãµ ¢Í§»ÃÐà·È¨Õ¹ ¤×Í Tapashanites mingyuexiaensis ¨Ò¡àÁ×Í§ Meishan â´Â Xao et al. (1978) «Ö§è ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³ÐàËÁ×Í¹¡ÑºµÑÇÍÂ Ò§ ·Õè¾ºã¹»ÃÐà·Èä·Â¹Õé áµ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁáµ¡µ Ò§¡Ñ¹µÃ§·ÕèÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ðà» ¹¢ Íæ º¹Ë Í§´ Ò¹ã¹á·¹·Õè¨Ðà» ¹ÊÑ¹¹Ù¹ã¹ á¹ÇÃÑÈÁÕ â´Âà¡×Íº·Ø¡ª¹Ô´ ã¹Ê¡ØÅ¹ÕéÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ðà» ¹»Å Í§º¹Ë Í§´ Ò¹ã¹àËÁ×Í¹¡Ñ¹ ÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§Ë Í§´ Ò¹ã¹ ¢Í§µÑÇÍÂ Ò§·ÕèÈÖ¡ÉÒ¹Õé´ÙàËÁ×Í¹¨Ð¤Å ÒÂ¡Ñº Iranites ishii «Öè§ºÃÃÂÒÂâ´Â Bando (1979) ¨Ò¡àÁ×Í§ÍÐºÒà´¹ ·Ò§ÀÒ¤¡ÅÒ§¢Í§ÍÔËÃ Ò¹ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§·Õ¾è º¹ÕÍé Ò¨à» ¹Ê¡ØÅ Iranites µÒÁÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§ÊÑ¹¹Ù¹´ Ò¹ã¹ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§·ÕÈè ¡Ö ÉÒ ¹Õ¾é ºÃ ÇÁ¡Ñº Paratirolites nakornsrii, Pseudogastrioceras aff. szechuanense áÅÐ Xenodiscus ? sp. ÍÒÂØÊÁÑÂ Dorashamian ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ (Ishibashi and Chonglakmani, 1990)

¹Ò§ÃØ¨Ò ÍÔ§¤ÐÇÑµ àÎÅÁà¡ Ç·.º. (ªÕÇÇÔ·ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃã¹ ¡Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾.È. 2503 »¯ÔºÑµÔ§Ò¹´ Ò¹µÃÇ¨¾ÔÊÙ¨¹ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ä´ ÃÑº·Ø¹â¤ÅÑÁâºä»ÈÖ¡ÉÒµ Í·ÕèÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ¡ÔÇªÔÇ »ÃÐà·ÈÕè»Ø ¹ Í´ÕµËÑÇË¹ Ò½ ÒÂâºÃÒ³ªÕÇÇÔ·ÂÒ ¡Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ÁÕÊ Ç¹Ã ÇÁã¹¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨áÅÐÊ¹ÑºÊ¹Ø¹§Ò¹´ Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾

Ratchaburimys ruchae Chaimanee et al., 1996 à» ¹Ë¹ÙâºÃÒ³ ¾ºà» ¹¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁº¹´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ«Õáè Ã¡ (M1) ¢Í§Ë¹Ù Ç§È Muridae ¨Ò¡µÐ¡Í¹ÊÁÑÂä¾ÅâÍ«Õ¹ (3 ¶Ö§ 2 Å Ò¹» ) ·Õàè ¢ÒÊÒÁ§ ÒÁ ÍíÒàÀÍàÁ×Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÃÒªºØÃÕ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§ÃØ¨Ò ÍÔ§¤ÐÇÑµ àÎÅÁà¡ Í´ÕµËÑÇË¹ Ò½ ÒÂâºÃÒ³ªÕÇÇÔ·ÂÒ ¡Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ à» ¹Ë¹Ù·ÕèÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ð¿ ¹áºº Stephanodont ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁÁÕ»Ø Á¿ ¹¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ÊÙ§ áÅÐàÍÕÂ§à¢ ÒÁÒ¡ÅÒ§«Õè¿ ¹ ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁº¹«Õáè Ã¡ (M1) áÅÐ«Õ·è ÊÕè Í§ (M2) äÁ Á»Õ ÁØ t7 »ØÁ ¿ ¹àÃÕÂ§¢¹Ò¹¡Ñ¹à» ¹á¹ÇáÅÐÁÕÊ¹Ñ àª×Íè ÁÃÐËÇ Ò§á¹Ç»ØÁ ¿ ¹´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒáÅÐ´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ à©¾ÒÐá¶Ç´ Ò¹¹Í¡ »Ø Á¿ ¹´ Ò¹ã¹¨ÐÁÕ¢¹Ò´ãË Ê Ç¹»Ø Á¿ ¹´ Ò¹¹Í¡¨ÐÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ ¡Ô¹áÁÅ§à» ¹ÍÒËÒÃ

Stephanocemas rucha Ginsburg & Ukkakimaphan, 1983 à» ¹¡ÇÒ§âºÃÒ³ ¾ºà» ¹ªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹¢Í§à¢Ò¡ÇÒ§ Ç§È Cervidae ¨Ò¡µÐ¡Í¹ÂØ¤à·ÍÃ àªÕÂÃÕ ÊÁÑÂäÁâÍ«Õ¹ µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ ºÃÔàÇ³Í Ò§à¡çº¹éÒí áÁ ÅÍ§ ÍíÒàÀÍÅÕé ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ¾Ù¹ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÑ§é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§ÃØ¨Ò ÍÔ§¤ÐÇÑµ àÎÅÁà¡ ¡ÇÒ§ÃØ¨Ò ¾º¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡·Õºè ÃÔàÇ³Í Ò§à¡çº¹éÒí áÁ ÅÍ§ Í. ÅÕé ¨. ÅíÒ¾Ù¹ â´Â¹ÒÂÂ§ÂØ·¸ ÍØ¤¤¡ÔÁÒ¾Ñ¹¸Ø ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¼ÙÊ Òí ÃÇ¨ËÒáËÅ §¶ Ò¹ËÔ¹ã¹¾×¹é ·Õºè ÃÔàÇ³ ÍíÒàÀÍÅÕé ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ¾Ù¹ àÁ×Íè » ¾.È. 2526 à» ¹ªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹à¢Ò¢Í§¡ÇÒ§¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¢Í§âÅ¡ à¢Ò¡ÇÒ§ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðáº¹»ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ»ÅÒÂà¢ÒàÅç¡ æ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 7 »ÅÒÂ

Koninckophyllum ingavatae Sugiyama, 1981 à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§ ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Rugosa Ç§È Aulophyllidae Ê¡ØÅ Koninckophyllum ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µÑé§ª×èÍà¾×èÍ à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§ÃØ¨Ò ÍÔ§¤ÐÇÑµ àÎÅÁà¡ ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤¤ÒÃ ºÍ¹Ôà¿ÍÃÑÊµÍ¹µ ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³à¢Ò»Ù¹ ÍíÒàÀÍ¡ºÔ¹·Ã ºÃØ Õ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´»ÃÒ¨Õ¹ºØÃÕ à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§à´ÕèÂÇ (solitary coral) ¢¹Ò´ãË ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§µÑÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 3.5 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ÁÕ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é 2 ÅíÒ´Ñº ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº·Õè 1 ÂÒÇáÅÐ¤ Í¹¢ Ò§Ë¹Ò·Õºè ÃÔàÇ³¢Íº ÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ 50 àÊ ¹·Õàè Ê ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ 32 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº·Õè 2 ÊÑ¹é áÅÐËÒÂä»ã¹ºÒ§ºÃÔàÇ³ á¡¹¡ÅÒ§áººàÃÕÂº§ ÒÂ ¾ºá¼ ¹ÁÕà´ÕÂ¹ ¢¹Ò´ 1.5 ¶Ö§ 2.0 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ã¹ÀÒ¤µÑ´µÒÁÂÒÇ ºÃÔàÇ³á·ººÔÇÅÒàÃÕÂÁ »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ á·ººÔÇàÅ·Õäè Á µÍ à¹×Íè § ¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 7 ¶Ö§ 8 àÊ ¹ã¹ÃÐÂÐ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ 5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐá¡¹¡ÅÒ§ áººË¹Ò ´ÔÊà«çº¾ÔàÁ¹µ ÁÅÕ ¡Ñ É³ÐàÍÕÂ§à·áÅÐàÍÕÂ§à· ªÑ¹ÁÒ¡¢Ö¹é àÁ×Íè à¢ Òã¡Å á¡¹¡ÅÒ§

Orthotetina ruchae Yanagida & Nakornsri, 1999 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Meekellidae ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³à¢ÒËÔ¹¡ÅÔ§é ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´à¾ªÃºÙÃ³ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´à» ¹ª×Íè ·Õµè §Ñé ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§ÃØ¨Ò ÍÔ§¤ÐÇÑµ àÎÅÁà¡ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ÃÙ»Ã Ò§µÒÁá¹Ç¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡à» ¹ÃÙ»¡Ö§è Ç§¡ÅÁã¹ª Ç§ÇÑÂáÃ¡àÃÔÁè áµ àÁ×Íè âµàµçÁ·Õ¨è Ðà» ¹ ÃÙ»¡Ö§è Ç§¡ÅÁÁÕ´Ò ¹ÂÒÇÍÂÙã ¹á¹Ç¢ÇÒ§ Ê Ç¹¡Ç Ò§·ÕÊè ´Ø ÍÂÙº ÃÔàÇ³Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò ½ÒãË â¤ §¹Ù¹»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ¤ÇÒÁâ¤ §¹Ù¹ºÃÔàÇ³´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§¨ÐÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁâ¤ §¹Ù¹·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò á¹ÇËÑºà¼ÂÊÑé¹ÁÒ¡¡Ç ÒÊ Ç¹·Õè¡Ç Ò§·ÕèÊØ´¢Í§ à»Å×Í¡½Ò â´Â¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ÊÑ¹é ¡Ç ÒË¹Ö§è ã¹ÊÒÁ¢Í§¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§·ÕÊè ´Ø ¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Òã¹ÇÑÂáÃ¡àÃÔÁè ½ÒàÅç¡¤ Í¹¢ Ò§áµ¡ËÑ¡ÊÑ§à¡µàËç¹¡ÒÃâ¤ §¹Ù¹àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ º¹¼ÔÇà»Å×Í¡½ÒÁÕÊ¹Ñ µÒÁÂÒÇ¹Ù¹à» ¹ÅÒÂàÊ ¹ÅÐàÍÕÂ´ ¾×¹é ·Õ¢è ÇÑé à»Å×Í¡µèÒí ÁÒ¡ ´ Ò¹ã¹½ÒãË ÁáÕ ¼ ¹¿ ¹ËÅÒÂá¼ ¹àÃÕÂ§« Í¹¢¹Ò¹áÂ¡¨Ò¡¡Ñ¹á¤ºæµ Íà¹×Íè §ä»¡ÑºÊÑ¹¿ ¹ ã¹à»Å×Í¡½Ò ÇÑÂáÃ¡àÃÔÁè ÁÕ¡ÒÃáÂ¡¨Ò¡¡Ñ¹á¤ºæáµ äÁ ËÅÍÁµÔ´¡Ñ¹

Proganochelys ruchae De Broin, 1984 à» ¹àµ ÒâºÃÒ³ ¾ºà» ¹ªÔé¹Ê Ç¹¢Í§á¼ ¹¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ãµ ¤Í ¡ÃÐ´Í§· Í§ áÅÐ¡ÃÐ´Í§ËÅÑ§ ÍÂÙ ã¹Ç§È Proganochelidae ¾ºã¹ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹¢Í§ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹Ë ÇÂËÔ¹ÅÒ´ ÂØ¤ä·ÃáÍÊ«Ô¡µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ (¹ÍàÃÕÂ¹) ºÃÔàÇ³º Ò¹ÊÇ¹ÊÇÃÃ¤ ÍíÒàÀÍÊÕªÁ¾Ù ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¢Í¹á¡ ¹ ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅ Proganochelys à» ¹àµ ÒâºÃÒ³·Õ¾è º¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡ã¹ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹¤Ùà»ÍÃ µÍ¹º¹ (Upper Keuper) ¢Í§»ÃÐà·ÈàÂÍÃÁ¹Õ Ê Ç¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§ÃØ¨Ò ÍÔ§¤ÐÇÑµ àÎÅÁà¡ ÅÑ¡É³Ð¡ÃÐ´Ù¡¤Í ËÅÑ§ áÅÐËÑÇÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ðà» ¹µÐ»Ø ÁµÐ» Ò µÑÇÊÁºÙÃ³ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´ÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 1 àÁµÃ à» ¹àµ ÒÊ¡ØÅ·ÕèâºÃÒ³·ÕèÊØ´«Öè§¾º·ÕèàÁ×Í§·ÃÍÊ«Ô§à¨¹ (Trossingen) ÊÒ¸ÒÃ³ÃÑ°àÂÍÃÁ¹Õà· Ò¹Ñé¹ ÍÒÂØ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 220 Å Ò¹» ©Ð¹Ñ¹é ¡ÒÃ¾ºàµ ÒÊ¡ØÅ¹Õàé » ¹Ê¡ØÅà´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹¡Ñºàµ Ò·Õ¾è ºã¹ÊÒ¸ÒÃ³ÃÑ°àÂÍÃÁ¹Õ áµ ÁÅÕ ¡Ñ É³ÐºÒ§ÍÂ Ò§·Õè áµ¡µ Ò§ÍÍ¡ä» ¨Ö§ãË à» ¹ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ÍÕ¡·Ñ§é ÂÑ§¾ºÇ ÒäÁ Á¤Õ ÇÒÁÊÑÁ¾Ñ¹¸ ã´æ¡Ñºàµ ÒÊ¡ØÅÍ×¹è ã¹àÍàªÕÂ ã¹ª Ç§ÍÒÂØà´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹

Thaiodus ruchae Cappetta et al., 1990 à» ¹»ÅÒ©ÅÒÁ¹éÒí ¨×´âºÃÒ³ ¾ºà» ¹Ê Ç¹¢Í§¿ ¹ÍÂÙã ¹ªÑ¹é Chondricthyes â¤ÎÍÃ · Euselachii àË¹×ÍÇ§È Hybodontoidea Ç§È Hybodontidae ¨Ò¡ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹¢Í§ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹â¤¡¡ÃÇ´ ÂØ¤¤ÃÕà·àªÕÂÊµÍ¹µ ¹ (Aptian-Albian) ·Õºè Ò ¹â¤¡¡ÃÇ´ ÍíÒàÀÍàÁ×Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¹¤ÃÃÒªÊÕÁÒ µ ÍÁÒÁÕ¡ÒÃ¾ºà¾ÔÁè àµÔÁ·Õ¨è §Ñ ËÇÑ´ÍØºÅÃÒª¸Ò¹Õ ª×Íè Ê¡ØÅ Thaiodus ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§¿ ¹¨Ò¡»ÃÐà·Èä·Â Ê Ç¹ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ ruchae µÑ§é à¾×Íè à» ¹ à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§ÃØ¨Ò ÍÔ§¤ÐÇÑµ àÎÅÁà¡ ¼Ùà ªÕÂè ÇªÒ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â ¿ ¹¢Í§©ÅÒÁä·ÂÃØ¨Ò¹Õé ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ãË ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ ÂÍ´¿ ¹¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ÊÙ§

Siamnautilus ruchae Ishibashi et al., 1994 à» ¹ËÍÂ§Ç§ª Ò§ÍÂÙ ã¹Ç§È Tainoceratidae ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹´Ô¹´Ò¹à¹×éÍ»ÃÐÊÒ¹»Ù¹¢Í§ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹Ë ÇÂ·Ò¡ ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ ºÃÔàÇ³àªÔ§´ÍÂ¼Ò¾ÅÖ§ ÍíÒàÀÍ§ÒÇ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ»Ò§ à» ¹ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§ÃØ¨Ò ÍÔ§¤ÐÇÑµ àÎÅÁà¡ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ¢´Á Ç¹ÁÕ¤ÅÒÇÔº¹¼ÔÇàÃÕÂ§¡Ñ¹à» ¹ 4 á¶Ç á¶Ç¢Í§¤ÅÒÇÔº¹º Ò´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ÅéíÒä»·Ò§ ´ Ò¹º¹ÁÕ¢¹Ò´ãË ¡Ç Òá¶Ç¢Í§¤ÅÒÇÔº¹º Ò·Ò§´ Ò¹ÊÐ´×Í áµ á¶Ç¢Í§¤ÅÒÇÔº¹º Ò´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ÅéÒí ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹º¹á¶Ç à´ÕÂÇà· Ò¹Ñ¹é ·Õàè ÃÕÂ§ÃÒÂµ Íà¹×Íè §ä»¨¹¶Ö§¼ÔÇ¢Í§Ë Í§ÅíÒµÑÇ µÑÇËÍÂÁÕ¢¹Ò´»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§´ ÇÂ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 9 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ¢´Á Ç¹ã¹á¹Ç´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ ´ Ò¹º¹â¤ §áÅÐàÃÕÂº ÊÐ´×Íá¤ºÁÕ¢¹Ò´»ÃÐÁÒ³Ë¹Öè§ã¹ÊÕè¢Í§¢¹Ò´à»Å×Í¡ËÍÂ·Ñé§ËÁ´ ¼ÔÇà»Å×Í¡ÁÕ¤ÅÒÇÔÃÙ» Ç§ÃÕàÃÕÂ§à» ¹á¶Ç¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 4 á¶Ç·Ò§´ Ò¹¢ Ò§¢Í§à»Å×Í¡ËÍÂÁÕ¢¹Ò´à¾ÔèÁ¢Öé¹ÍÂ Ò§µ Íà¹×èÍ§ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë Í§ÅíÒµÑÇ ¤ÅÒÇÔÁ¢Õ ¹Ò´ªÑ´à¨¹·Ò§´ Ò¹¢ Ò§àÂ×Íé §ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹º¹àÃÕÂ§ÃÒÂµ Íà¹×Íè §¨¹ä»ÊÔ¹é ÊØ´º¹¼ÔÇ¢Í§Ë Í§ÅíÒµÑÇ Ê Ç¹¤ÅÒÇÔÍ¡Õ 3 á¶Ç·Õàè ËÅ×ÍäÁ ¾ºº¹¼ÔÇ¢Í§Ë Í§ÅíÒµÑÇ ËÁÒÂàËµØ : ªÔé ¹ Ê Ç ¹µÑ Ç ÍÂ Ò §·Õè ¾ ºÁÕ ÅÑ ¡ É³ÐàËÁ× Í ¹¡Ñ º Hefengnautilus pernodosus Xu â´ÂÁÕ »ØÁ »ÁàÃÕÂ§à» ¹á¶Ç·Ò§´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ áµ ª¹Ô´ËÅÑ§¹ÕÁé ÅÕ ¡Ñ É³Ðà» ¹»ØÁ »Áá·¹·Õ¨è Ðà» ¹¤ÅÒÇÔ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹Õé Tylonautilus permicus ºÃÃÂÒÂâ´Â Hayasaka (1957) ¨Ò¡ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹·Ò¡Ò¡ÙÃÒÂÒÁÒÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¿Ù¡ªÙ ÁÔ Ò »ÃÐà·ÈÕè»Ø ¹ÁÕÅÑ¡É³ÐàËÁ×Í¹¡ÑºµÑÇÍÂ Ò§·Õè¾º¹Õéâ´ÂÁÕ»ÁàÃÕÂ§à» ¹á¶Ç¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 4 ËÃ×Í 5 á¶Ç«Öè§â´´à´ ¹ ªÑ´à¨¹º¹Ë Í§´ Ò¹¹Í¡

¹ÒÂÇÃÒÇØ¸ ÊØ¸¸Õ Ã à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 10 µØÅÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2491 ·Õ¨è §Ñ ËÇÑ´¹¤Ã»°Á ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ·Õâè Ã§àÃÕÂ¹àµÃÕÂÁÍØ´ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒ ¾.È. 2507 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ ¾.È. 2510 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·Õè ¡Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾.È. 2517 » ¨¨ØºÑ¹´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §¼Ù ÍíÒ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃÊ Ç¹ÇÔ¨ÑÂ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ áÅÐ ¾Ô¾¸Ô ÀÑ³± ¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ÊíÒ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ

Siamosaurus suteethorni Buffetaut & Ingavat, 1986 à» ¹ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Saurischia ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Theropoda Ç§È Spinosauridae ¾ºã¹ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹·ÃÒÂ ¢Í§ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹àÊÒ¢ÑÇ ÂØ¤¤ÃÕà·àªÕÂÊµÍ¹µ ¹ (Berriasian) áÅÐµ ÍÁÒ¾ºªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹¡ÃÐ´Ù¡áÅÐ¿ ¹à¾ÔÁè àµÔÁ ã¹ËÁÇ´ ËÔ¹àÊÒ¢ÑÇáÅÐËÁÇ´ËÔ¹â¤¡¡ÃÇ´ ÂØ¤¤ÃÕà·àªÕÂÊµÍ¹µ ¹ (Aptian-Albian) ·Õ¨è §Ñ ËÇÑ´¡ÒÌÊÔ¹¸Ø Ê¡Å¹¤Ã ÁØ¡´ÒËÒÃ áÅÐÍØºÅÃÒª¸Ò¹Õ â´Â¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡¾ºà©¾ÒÐ¿ ¹¢Í§ä´â¹àÊÒÃ ¡¹Ô »ÅÒ ·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍÀÙàÇÕÂ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¢Í¹á¡ ¹ ª×è Í Ê¡Ø Å Siamosaurus ÁÒ¨Ò¡ª×èÍ Siam ª×èÍà´ÔÁ¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â áÅÐ sauros ÁÒ¨Ò¡ÀÒÉÒ¡ÃÕ¡ ËÁÒÂ¶Ö§ÊÑµÇ àÅ×Íé Â¤ÅÒ¹ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ suteethorni µÑ§é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÇÃÒÇØ¸ ÊØ¸¸Õ Ã ¿ ¹ÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ð¤Å ÒÂ¿ ¹¨ÃÐà¢ áµ à» ¹á· §¡ÃÇÂàÃÕÂÇà¾ÃÕÂÇÂÒÇ »ÅÒÂáËÅÁâ¤ §àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ »ÅÒÂÂÍ´ áËÅÁ¡ÅÁÁ¹ ÁÕÊ¹Ñ â´ÂÃÍº ¢¹Ò´µÑÇâµàµçÁÇÑÂÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 7 àÁµÃ

Multimurinus suteethorni Fontaine et al., 1994 à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§Ê¡ØÅ Multimurinus ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÇÃÒÇØ¸ ÊØ¸¸Õ Ã ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹äÁ áÊ´§ ªÑ¹é ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³à¢ÒÇ§¨Ñ¹·Ã á´§ ã¡Å Ç´Ñ ¶éÒí àÊ×Í¤ÙËÒ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´Å¾ºØÃÕ à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§¡ÅØÁ ÃÙ»·Ã§àËÅÕÂè Á ¼¹Ñ§äÁ µÍ à¹×Íè § àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§¡ÅØÁ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 40 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ àÊ ¹¼ Ò ÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§µÑÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 9 ¶Ö§ 13 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÁÕ 2 ÅíÒ´Ñº ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº·Õè 1 ÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ 16 ¶Ö§ 18 àÊ ¹ ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº ·Õè 2 ÂÒÇäÁ ÊÁèÒí àÊÁÍ áÅÐÊÑ¹é ¡Ç Ò¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº·Õè 1 á¡¹¡ÅÒ§à» ¹áººÁÇÅË¹Ò ¢¹Ò´»ÃÐÁÒ³ 1.5 ¶Ö§ 2.0 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÁÕ´ÊÔ à«»¾ÔàÁ¹µ 2 ¶Ö§ 5 á¶Ç ºÃÔàÇ³á·ººÔÇÅÒàÃÕÂÁ¡Ç Ò§ á·ººÔÇàÅÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹¶Ö§ 40 àÊ ¹µ Í 1 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ã¹á¹Ç´Ô§è

Prohadromys varavudhi Chaimanee, 1998

à» ¹Ë¹ÙâºÃÒ³ ¾ºà» ¹¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁº¹´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ «Õáè Ã¡ (M1) ¢¹Ò´ 2.51 x 2.17 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ºÃÃ¾ºØÃÉØ ¢Í§Ë¹Ù Hadromys ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Muridae ¨Ò¡µÐ¡Í¹ÂØ¤à·ÍÃ àªÕÂÃÕ ÊÁÑÂä¾ÅâÍ«Õ¹ (3 ¶Ö§ 2 Å Ò¹» ÁÒáÅ Ç) ºÃÔàÇ³à¢ÒÊÒÁ§ ÒÁ ÍíÒàÀÍàÁ×Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÃÒªºØÃÕ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÇÃÒÇØ¸ ÊØ¸¸Õ Ã ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ à» ¹ºÃÃ¾ºØÃÉØ ¢Í§Ë¹Ù Hadromys à¹×Íè §¨Ò¡ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð¿ ¹ ·Õè¤Å ÒÂ¤ÅÖ§¡Ñ¹ áµ ¤ÇÒÁÊÙ§¢Í§»Ø Á¿ ¹¨ÐàµÕéÂ ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁº¹«ÕèáÃ¡ ¨ÐÁÕá¹ÇáÂ¡»ØÁ ¿ ¹á¶ÇáÃ¡ÍÍ¡¨Ò¡á¶Ç¶Ñ´ÁÒÍÂ Ò§ªÑ´à¨¹»ØÁ ¿ ¹ á¶ÇáÃ¡¨ÐäÁ àÍÕÂ§à¢ ÒËÒµÑÇ¿ ¹ÁÒ¡¹Ñ¡ Ë¹Ùª¹Ô´¹Õ¨é ÐÍÒÈÑÂã¹ÍÒ¡ÒÈ ÍºÍØ¹ áÅÐ¡Ô¹ÍÒËÒÃ¾Ç¡àÁÅç´¾×ª·Õ¤è Í ¹¢ Ò§á¢ç§

¹ÒÂÇÔªÒ àÈÃÉ°ºØµÃ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 7 ¾ÄÉÀÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2457 ÇÈ.º. (âÂ¸Ò) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2477 B.S. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ Massachusetts Institute of Technology »ÃÐà·ÈÊËÃÑ°ÍàÁÃÔ¡Ò ÇÔÈÇ¡ÃÃÁÈÒÊµÃ ´ÉØ ®Õº³ Ñ ±Ôµ¡ÔµµÔÁÈÑ¡´Ôì ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2510 ÇÔ·ÂÒÈÒÊµÃ ´ÉØ ®Õº³ Ñ ±Ôµ¡ÔµµÔÁÈÑ¡´Ôì ¨Ò¡ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ ¾.È. 2528 Í¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁâÅË¡Ô¨ ¾.È. 2498 áÅÐ»ÅÑ´¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§¾Ñ²¹Ò¡ÒÃáË §ªÒµÔ ¾.È. 2514 ÅÒÍÍ¡¨Ò¡ÃÒª¡ÒÃ ¾.È. 2517 ¶Ö§á¡ ¡ÃÃÁàÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 28 ÁÔ¶¹Ø ÒÂ¹ 2549

Thaiaspis sethaputi Kobayashi, 1961 à» ¹ä·ÃâÅäºµ ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Phillipsiidae Ê¡ØÅ Thaiaspis ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÇÔªÒ àÈÃÉ°ºØµÃ Í´ÕµÍ¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã¹Õ ¾º¨Ò¡ËÔ¹´Ô¹´Ò¹ÂØ¤¤ÒÃ ºÍ¹Ôà¿ÍÃÑÊµÍ¹¡ÅÒ§¶Ö§µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ ºÃÔàÇ³ã¡Å ÍíÒàÀÍ àªÕÂ§¤Ò¹ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ ÁÕÃÙ»Ã Ò§µÒÁàÊ ¹¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡¢Í§ÅíÒµÑÇà» ¹ÃÙ»¡Öè§Ç§ÃÕ ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§ÅíÒµÑÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 1.5 à· Ò¢Í§ ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ Ê Ç¹ËÑÇ Ê Ç¹ÅíÒµÑÇ áÅÐÊ Ç¹ËÒ§ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇà¡×Íºã¡Å à¤ÕÂ§¡Ñ¹ Ê Ç¹ËÑÇÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³ÐÍÇº¹Ù¹ÍÂ Ò§ªÑ´à¨¹ ÁÕË¹ Ò¼Ò¡â¤ §¹Ù¹ ÁÕÊÇ ¹´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò¾Í§»Ù´ÍÍ¡ä»à» ¹ÃÙ»¡ÃÐà»ÒÐ Â×è¹ä»¢ Ò§Ë¹ Òä»¨¹¶Ö§¢Íº´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò¢Í§Ê Ç¹ËÑÇ «Öè§à» ¹Ê Ç¹·Õè¶Ù¡áº §áÂ¡ÍÍ¡â´ÂÃ Í§ÅÖ¡á¤ºæ ¨Ò¡ºÃÔàÇ³ ¢Íº´ Ò¹Ë¹ Òá¤ºÁÒ¡æãµ Ë¹ Ò¼Ò¡ Ê Ç¹¢Í§ÅíÒµÑÇ»ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ 9 »Å Í§ »Å Í§áÃ¡¢Í§¾Ù¡ÅÒ§áÅÐ»Å Í§áÃ¡¢Í§¾Ù´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ à¡× Í ºà· Ò ¡Ñ ¹ áµ ¨ Ðá¤º¡Ç Ò »Å Í §ËÅÑ § ÊØ ´ ¢Í§¾Ù ´ Ò ¹¢ Ò § à¹×è Í §¨Ò¡¾Ù ¡ ÅÒ§¨ÐàÃÕ Â ÇÊÍºä»·Ò§´ Ò ¹ËÅÑ § ¢³Ð·ÕÊè Ç ¹¢Í§ÅíÒµÑÇ¹ÕÁé ¢Õ Íº´ Ò¹¢ Ò§·Ñ§é ÊÍ§¢¹Ò¹¡Ñ¹ ¾Ù¡ÅÒ§ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁâ¤ §¹Ù¹ªÑ´à¨¹áÅÐÁÕ»ÁØ àÃÕÂ§à» ¹á¶Ç¨íÒ¹Ç¹ Ë¹Ö§è á¶ÇÍÂÙ· Ò§¢Íº´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ Ê Ç¹ËÒ§à» ¹ÃÙ»¤ÃÖè§Ç§¡ÅÁ ¶Ù¡µÑ´â´Â¢Íº´ Ò¹Ë¹ Òà» ¹ÃÙ»â¤ § ¢Íº´ Ò¹¢ Ò§¢Í§¾Ù¡ÅÒ§ÁÕÃ Í§ÅÖ¡µÒÁ á¹Çá¡¹¡ÅÒ§ à» ¹ÃÙ»¡ÃÇÂ ÊÍºá¤ºÅ§ÍÂ Ò§ªÑ´à¨¹

Maklaya sethaputi Kanmera & Toriyama, 1968 à» ¹ ¿ Ç «Ù ÅÔ ¹Ô ´ ÍÂÙ ã ¹Ç§È Neoschwagerinidae Ç§È Â Í Â Neoschwagerininae Ê¡Ø Å Maklaya ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÇÔªÒ àÈÃÉ°ºØµÃ ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ºÃÔàÇ³à¢Òâ»Ã §»ÃÒº ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊÃÐºØÃÕ à» ¹¿ Ç«ÙÅ¹Ô ´Ô ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§à» ¹ÃÙ»¡Ö§è ·Ã§¡ÅÁ¶Ö§¡Ö§è ·Ã§ÃÕ â´ÂÁÕá¡¹¡ÒÃ¢´¤´â¤ §àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ â¤ §¹Ù¹àÍÕÂ§ÅÒ´ä»·Ò§Ê Ç¹»ÅÒÂ·Ñ§é ÊÍ§ªÕàé » ¹ÃÙ»»ÅÒÂÁ¹ µÑÇàµçÁÇÑÂÁÕ¡ÒÃ¢´ 9 ¶Ö§ 11 Ç§ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ 2.4 ¶Ö§ 3.2 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ 1.5 ¶Ö§ 2.4 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÍÑµÃÒÊ Ç¹ÃÙ»Ã Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 1.2 ¶Ö§ 1.6 Ç§¢´áÃ¡ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡´ ÇÂ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§´ Ò¹¹Í¡»ÃÐÁÒ³ 56 ¶Ö§ 145 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ ËÃ×Í»ÃÐÁÒ³ 106 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ â´Âà©ÅÕÂè ¨Ò¡¨íÒ¹Ç¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§·Õ·è Òí ¡ÒÃÇÑ´ 9 µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ Ç§¢´ 2 ¶Ö§ 2 12 Ç§¢´áÃ¡¨Ò¡´ Ò¹ã¹áÊ´§ ÅÑ¡É³Ð¢´ ÍÑ´¡Ñ¹á¹ ¹µÒÁ´ ÇÂ¡ÒÃ¢ÂÒÂµÑÇÍÂ Ò§ÃÇ´àÃçÇä»¨¹¶Ö§Ç§¢´·ÕèË¡ ã¹ÃÐÂÐàµÔºâµàµçÁ·ÕèáÊ´§¡ÒÃ ¢ÂÒÂµÑÇ¢Í§à»Å×Í¡·Õ¤è §·Õè ¤ÇÒÁÊÙ§¢Í§Ç§¢´¨Ò¡Ç§¢´·ÕËè ¹Ö§è ¶Ö§Ç§¢´·Õàè ¡ Ò¢Í§µÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áºº¤×Í 36, 37, 80, 123, 93, 168, 139, 229 áÅÐ 192 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ µÒÁÅíÒ´Ñº

¹ÒÂÇÑ²¹Ò µÑ¹àÊ¶ÕÂÃ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 19 ¡Ã¡®Ò¤Á ¾.È. 2495 ·Õ¨è §Ñ ËÇÑ´ÊÁØ·Ã»ÃÒ¡ÒÃ ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ·Õâè Ã§àÃÕÂ¹ÇÑ´àº¨Áº¾ÔµÃ ¡ÃØ§à·¾ÁËÒ¹¤Ã Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2515 M.Sc. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ University of Brunswick »ÃÐà·Èá¤¹Ò´Ò à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃàÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 5 ¡Ñ¹ÂÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2515 ·Õ¡è ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ à» ¹¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒÍÒÇØâÊ ÊíÒ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ à» ¹¼Ù àªÕèÂÇªÒ´ Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ Ã Í§ÃÍÂ

Plicambocoelia tansathieni Boucot & Brunton in Wongwanich et al., 2004 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´Ê¡ØÅáÅÐª¹Ô´ãËÁ Ç§È Ambocoeliidae ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹´Ô¹´Ò¹ÂØ¤¤ÒÃ ºÍ¹Ôà¿ÍÃÑÊ ·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍÅÐ§Ù ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊµÙÅ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÇÑ²¹Ò µÑ¹àÊ¶ÕÂÃ ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒÍÒÇØâÊ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ºÒ§ªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³ÐÃÍÂ¾ÔÁ¾ ´Ò ¹ã¹¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò¤Å ÒÂÃÙ»ÃÑ§¼Ö§é µÒÅÐàÍÕÂ´ ÁÕµÁØ ¹Ù¹¢¹Ò´¨ÔÇë ¾º ä´ äÁ ºÍ Â¹Ñ¡ ¤Å ÒÂ¡ÑºÁÕµÐ¡Í¹·ÕÍè ´Ø µÑ¹´ Ò¹ã¹¢Í§ÃÙà¨ÒÐ µÒÁµíÒÃÒáºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´©ºÑº» ¤.È. 1965 ä´ ãË áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ Ç§È ¹ÍÕé ÂÙã ¹¡ÅØÁ ¼¹Ñ§áººäÁ ÁÃÕ àÙ ¨ÒÐ¢Í§ÍÑ¹´Ñº Spiriferida ¶ ÒáºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´¹Õàé »ÅÕÂè ¹ä»à» ¹áºº¼¹Ñ§áººÁÕÃàÙ ¨ÒÐ ·Ñ§é ¡ÒÃ¨íÒá¹¡áÅÐ¡ÒÃ¹ÔÂÒÁáºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ª¹Ô´¹Õ¡é µç Í §à»ÅÕÂè ¹á»Å§ä»´ ÇÂ à¾×Íè ·Õ¨è ÐãË áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹¢Õé ¹Öé ä»ÍÂÙ àË¹×ÍÃÐ´ÑºÇ§È ËÃ×ÍÃÐ´ÑºãËÁ ·ÊÕè §Ù ¡Ç Ò «Ö§è ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¨íÒà» ¹µ Í§µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é ·ÕÃè Ð´Ñºã´ÃÐ´ÑºË¹Ö§è à¾×Íè ·Õ¨è ÐãË áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ª¹Ô´¹ÕÁé Õ ÅÑ¡É³Ð´ Ò¹ã¹¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½ÒàËÁ×Í¹¡Ñº¾Ç¡ ambocoelid áµ ÍÂ Ò§äÃ¡çµÒÁ¤³Ð¼Ù ÈÖ¡ÉÒ¾ºÇ ÒªÔé¹Ê Ç¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ ·ÕÁè ÍÕ ÂÙä Á ÊÁºÙÃ³ à¾ÕÂ§¾Í·Õ¨è ÐãË ¤ÇÒÁªÑ´à¨¹äÇ ã¹·Õ¹è Õé

¹ÒÂÊ§º á¡ Çä¾±ÙÃÂ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 16 ¡Ã¡®Ò¤Á ¾.È. 2467 ·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍË¹Í§¨Í¡ ¡ÃØ§à·¾ÁËÒ¹¤Ã ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ¨Ò¡âÃ§àÃÕÂ¹àµÃÕÂÁÍØ´ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒ ¾.È. 2483 ÇÈ.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒàËÁ×Í§áÃ ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2487 B.Sc. (Economic Geology) ¨Ò¡ The University of Adelaide ÍÍÊàµÃàÅÕÂ ¾.È. 2494 M.Sc. (Mineral Exploration) ¨Ò¡ Royal School of Mines, Imperial College of Science and Technology, University of London ÊËÃÒªÍÒ³Ò¨Ñ¡Ã ¾.È. 2504 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·Õ¡è ÃÁâÅË¡Ô¨ ¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§ÍØµÊÒË¡ÃÃÁ ¾.È. 2488 ¼Ùµ ÃÇ¨ÃÒª¡ÒÃ¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§ ¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§ÍØµÊÒË¡ÃÃÁ ¾.È. 2526

Neospirifer koewbaidhoni Yanagida, 1966 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Spiriferidae ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³¶éÒí ¹éÒí ÁâËÌÒÃ ÍíÒàÀÍÇÑ§ÊÐ¾Ø§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´à» ¹ª×Íè ·Õµè §Ñé ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÊ§º á¡ Çä¾±ÙÃÂ áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ª¹Ô´¹ÕÁé ¢Õ ¹Ò´ãË ¡Ç Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 5 ¶Ö§ 6 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¹ ÍÂ¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ á¹ÇËÑº à¼ÂÊÑé¹¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§·ÕèÊØ´¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò ½ÒãË â¤ §¹Ù¹»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ Ã Í§ºÒ¡¾Ñ²¹Òà» ¹Ã Í§ªÑ´à¨¹ â´ÂàÃÔÁè ¨Ò¡¨Ð §ÍÂà»Å×Í¡à» ¹Ã Í§àËÅÕÂè ÁÁØÁ¤ÁªÑ´¢ÂÒÂÍÍ¡ä»·Ò§¢Íº´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò«Ö§è ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà» ¹Ã Í§¡Ç Ò§ÁÒ¡¢Ö¹é ½ÒàÅç¡â¤ §¹Ù¹»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ÁÕÊÑ¹¡ÅÒ§á¤ºæ¨Ò¡¢ÑéÇà»Å×Í¡á¼ ¢ÂÒÂÍÍ¡ä»¤ ÍÂæÊÙ§ÁÒ¡¢Öé¹ä»·Ò§¢Íº´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò ¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò ÅÇ´ÅÒÂº¹½ÒãË à» ¹ÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇá¼ ä»µÒÁá¹ÇÃÑÈÁÕ â´ÂÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ÁÒ¡¢Ö¹é æä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò«Ö§è à¡Ô´¨Ò¡¡ÒÃáµ¡á¢¹§¤Ù

¹ÒÂÊ§Ñ´ ¾Ñ¹¸Øâ ÍÀÒÊ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 10 ÁÔ¶¹Ø ÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2480 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2501 Ç·.Á. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ Victoria University of Wellington »ÃÐà·È¹ÔÇ«ÕáÅ¹´ ¾.È. 2509 Ph.D. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ Victoria University of Wellington »ÃÐà·È¹ÔÇ«ÕáÅ¹´ ¾.È. 2524 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃã¹¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ¨¹à¡ÉÕÂ³ÍÒÂØÃÒª¡ÒÃ à» ¹¼Ù àªÕèÂÇªÒ´ Ò¹¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒ¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â

Cyclestherioides bunopasi Kobayashi, 1975 à» ¹ËÍÂ¡Òº¤Ù ÍÂÙ ã¹Ç§È Rhabdostichidae Ê¡ØÅ Cyclestherioides ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µÑé§ª×èÍ¢Öé¹à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÊ§Ñ´ ¾Ñ¹¸Øâ ÍÀÒÊ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹¢Í§ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹Ë ÇÂËÔ¹ÅÒ´ ÂØ¤ä·ÃáÍÊ«Ô¡ â´Â·ÑèÇä»ÁÕÃÙ»Ã Ò§µÒÁ¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Òà» ¹ÃÙ»¡Öè§Ç§¡ÅÁ à»Å×Í¡½ÒÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÊÙ§ÊÒÁã¹ÊÕè¢Í§ ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ ¢ÑÇé à»Å×Í¡ÍÂÙº ÃÔàÇ³¡Ö§è ¡ÅÒ§ËÃ×ÍàËÅ×Íè Áä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒàÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ÁØÁ¢ÑÇé à»Å×Í¡»ÃÐÁÒ³ 130 Í§ÈÒ ¢Íº´ Ò¹º¹àÂ×Íé §ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒáÅÐ´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§¢Í§¢ÑÇé à»Å×Í¡à» ¹àÊ ¹µÃ§ ¢Íº´ Ò¹º¹ÅéÒí ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒàËç¹à» ¹ ÁØÁ» Ò¹ ¢³Ð·Õè¢Íº´ Ò¹º¹ÅéíÒä»·Ò§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§àËç¹à» ¹ÃÙ»Ç§¡ÅÁä»¨¹¶Ö§¢Íº´ Ò¹Å Ò§«Öè§â¤ §àÃÕÂºà» ¹Ç§¡ÅÁ ºÃÔàÇ³¢ÑÇé à»Å×Í¡ÁÕÇ§àµÔºâµ 10 ¶Ö§ 30 Ç§áÅÐÃÐËÇ Ò§àÊ ¹Ç§àµÔºâµÁÕá¹Çâ¹ Áá¤ºÅ§ä»·Ò§¢ÑÇé à»Å×Í¡

? Rhamnaria bunopasi Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Rhamnariidae Ê¡ØÅ Rhamnaria ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá¡ ¹ÒÂÊ§Ñ´ ¾Ñ¹¸Øâ ÍÀÒÊ ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹µ ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³à¡ÒÐÂÒÇ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾Ñ§§Ò ÀÒÂ¹Í¡à»Å×Í¡½ÒÁÕÃÙ»Ã Ò§µÒÁ¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡à» ¹ÃÙ»¡Öè§ÊÕèàËÅÕèÂÁ ÁÕ´ Ò¹¡Ç Ò§ÂÒÇ¡Ç Ò´ Ò¹ÂÒÇàÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ¢ÑÇé à»Å×Í¡¢Í§½ÒàÅç¡¡Ç Ò§áÅÐàµÕÂé ÁÕµÒí áË¹ §àÂ×Íé §ä»·Ò§á¹ÇËÑºà¼ÂàÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ¼¹Ñ§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§µèÒí áÅÐÁÕ»¡ ´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ ·Ñ§é ÊÍ§´ Ò¹â¤ §à» ¹ÁØÁ» Ò¹´ ÇÂÁØÁ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 140 Í§ÈÒ à»Å×Í¡½ÒÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§·ÕÊè ´Ø ºÃÔàÇ³ã¡Å ÊÇ ¹¡ÅÒ§¢Í§¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ ÁÕ Ã Í §ºÒ¡µ×é ¹ àÃÔè Á µ ¹ ·Õè º ÃÔ à Ç³¢Ñé Ç à»Å× Í ¡¢ÂÒÂÍÍ¡ä»áÅÐÅÖ ¡ ÁÒ¡¢Öé ¹ ä»·Ò§´ Ò ¹Ë¹ Ò ´ Ç ÂÃ Í §â¤ § àÇ Ò µ×é ¹ æ á¹ÇËÑºà¼ÂäÁ ªÑ´à¨¹«Öè§ÍÒ¨à» ¹ä»ä´ Ç Òà» ¹á¹ÇËÑºà¼Âá¤ºæáÅÐÁÕÅÒÂàÊ ¹ã¹á¹ÇÃÐ´Ñº ÅÇ´ÅÒÂº¹½ÒàÅç¡ÁÕ Ë¹ÒÁ¡ÅÇ§µÑ§é ªÑ¹´ ÇÂ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.5 ¶Ö§ 0.7 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ àÃÕÂ§µÑÇ¡Ñ¹â´ÂÁÕÃÐÂÐË Ò§¡Ñ¹ÍÂ Ò§ äÁ ÁÃÕ ÐàºÕÂº ÁÕË¹ÒÁºÒ§µíÒáË¹ §à· Ò¹Ñ¹é ·ÕÁè ¢Õ ¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ à¾ÕÂ§ 0.15 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ Ë¹ÒÁºÒ§µíÒáË¹ §äÁ ÁÕ ÅÑ¡É³Ð¡ÅÇ§ËÃ×Í ÁÕ°Ò¹ÂÒÇ Ê Ç¹°Ò¹¢Í§Ë¹ÒÁÍ×¹è æ»Ã¡µÔ¡ÅÇ§áÅÐÂÒÇä´ ¶§Ö 3 ¶Ö§ 4 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐÁÕàÊ ¹¼ Ò ÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ 1.5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ äÁ Á¡Õ ÅØÁ ¢Í§Ë¹ÒÁµÒÁá¹ÇËÑºà¼ÂËÃ×Íº¹ËÙ Ë¹ÒÁº¹½ÒãË ¾ºä´ ÁÒ¡àª ¹¡Ñ¹ ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð µÑ§é ªÑ¹¶Ö§¡Ö§è àÍÕÂ§¹Í¹ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡¡Ç ÒË¹ÒÁº¹½ÒàÅç¡¤×ÍÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ 0.3 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐ¾ºÇ Ò·ÕÁè ¢Õ ¹Ò´ ä´ ¶§Ö 0.5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¹Ñ¹é ÁÕ¹Í ÂÁÒ¡ ºÒ§Ë¹ÒÁÁÕ¢¹Ò´à¾ÕÂ§ 0.1 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ äÁ ¾ºË¹ÒÁºÃÔàÇ³´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§¢Í§½ÒãË áÅÐ¾ºä´ ¹Í ÂÁÒ¡ºÃÔàÇ³ËÙ à»Å×Í¡½Ò·Ñ§é ÊÍ§¶Ù¡ä¢Ç ´Ç Âá¶ºàÊ ¹àµÔºâµ·Õäè Á à» ¹ÃÐàºÕÂº â´Â¾ºÇ ÒÁÕàÊ ¹àµÔºâµ¢¹Ò´ÅÐàÍÕÂ´ãË àËç¹ä´ ´ ÇÂàËÁ×Í¹¡Ñ¹ º¹½ÒãË ÁÃÕ Í §ÃÍÂ¢Í§ËÅØÁãË áÅÐ»ÁÍÕ¡¨íÒ¹Ç¹Ë¹Ö§è

¾Ñ¹àÍ¡Ê§Ñ´ » ÂÐÈÔÅ» à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 7 ¾ÄÉÀÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2479 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2503 B.Sc. (Geology) Hons. ¨Ò¡ Victoria University of Wellington, »ÃÐà·È¹ÔÇ«ÕáÅ¹´ ¾.È. 2508 M.Sc. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ Victoria University of Wellington »ÃÐà·È¹ÔÇ«ÕáÅ¹´ ¾.È. 2509 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·Õ¡è ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾.È. 2503 2515 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·ÕÁè ËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ ¾.È. 2515 2519 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·Õ¡è ÃÁ¡ÒÃ¾ÅÑ§§Ò¹·ËÒÃ ¾.È. 2519 - 2524

Attenuatella piyasini Waterhouse, 1983 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Spiriferida Ç§È Ambocoeliidae Ê¡ØÅ Attenuatella à» ¹ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¾Ñ¹àÍ¡Ê§Ñ´ » ÂÐÈÔÅ» ¾ºã¹ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹Ë ÇÂ·Ò¡ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ º¹¶¹¹ÊÒÂÅíÒ»Ò§-§ÒÇ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 20 ¡ÔâÅàÁµÃ·Ò§µÍ¹ãµ ¢Í§ÍíÒàÀÍ§ÒÇ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ»Ò§ ½ÒàÅç¡ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡áÅÐâ¤ §¹Ù¹ ÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ð¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ÃÕÂÒÇÁÕ¢éÑÇà»Å×Í¡â¤ §¹Ù¹ªÑ´à¨¹áÅÐÁÕ¼¹Ñ§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ÊÙ§ ÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ðâ¤ §¹Ù¹ªÑ´à¨¹¨Ò¡ÀÒ¤µÑ´¢ÇÒ§áÅÐâ¤ §àÇ ÒàÅç¡¹ ÍÂ·Ò§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ à»Å×Í¡½ÒÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ð¶ Ò§¡Ç Ò§ ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò´ ÇÂÁØÁ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 60 Í§ÈÒä»¨¹¡Ç Ò§·ÕÊè ´Ø ºÃÔàÇ³´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò á¹ÇËÑºà¼ÂÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð á»Ã¼Ñ¹ â´Âã¹ªÔé¹Ê Ç¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áººÁÕá¹ÇËÑºà¼Âá¤º Ê Ç¹ã¹ªÔé¹Ê Ç¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§Í×è¹æÁÕá¹ÇËÑºà¼Â·Õè¡Ç Ò§¡Ç Ò à»Å×Í¡½ÒÍÇººÇÁ»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ÁÕÃ Í§ºÒ¡µ×é¹æº¹½ÒàÅç¡¾Ò´¼ Ò¹ºÃÔàÇ³¢ÑéÇà»Å×Í¡áÅÐµ Íà¹×èÍ§à» ¹Ã Í§á¤ºæ ä»·Ò§¢Íº´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò

¹ÒÂÊÁÈÑ¡´Ôì â¾¸ÔÊµÑ Â à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 28 ¡Ñ¹ÂÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2489 ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ·Õâè Ã§àÃÕÂ¹ÊÁÒ¤ÁâÃ§àÃÕÂ¹ÃÒÉ®Ã ¡·Á. Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ M.A. (Earth Science),¨Ò¡ Wesleyan University, Connecticut ÊËÃÑ°ÍàÁÃÔ¡Ò ¹ÒÂ¡ÊÁÒ¤Á¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒáË §»ÃÐà·Èä·Â ÃÐËÇ Ò§ ¾.È. 2544 2547 Í¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ÃÐËÇ Ò§ ¾.È. 2545 - 2549 à» ¹¼ÙÃ àÔ ÃÔÁè ãË Á¡Õ ÒÃÂ¡Ã Ò§¾ÃÐÃÒªºÑÑµ¤Ô ÁØ ¤ÃÍ§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¾.È. ....

Maemohcyon potisati Peigne et al., 2006

Maemohcyon potisati à» ¹ÊÑµÇ ¡Ô¹à¹×éÍ ¢¹Ò´¡ÅÒ§·Õè ÁÕ ÅÑ ¡ É³Ð¼ÊÁ¼ÊÒ¹ÃÐËÇ Ò §ËÁÕ áÅÐÊØ¹¢Ñ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´»ÃÐÁÒ³ËÁÕ¤¹» ¨¨Øº¹Ñ ¾º«Ò¡ ´Ö ¡ ´í Ò ºÃÃ¾ ¤ ÃÑé § áÃ¡·Õè à ËÁ× Í §¶ Ò ¹ËÔ ¹ áÁ à ÁÒÐ à» ¹¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁÅ Ò§¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 4 «Õè ¾Ã ÍÁà¢ÕÂé Ç â´Â·Õè Maemohcyon potisati ¨Ñ ´ ÍÂÙ ã ¹Ç§È Â Í Â Amphicyoninae ÁÕ ÅÑ ¡ É³Ð¾Ô à ÈÉµ Ò §¨Ò¡ Amphicyon ª¹Ô´Í×¹è â´Â ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ¹ ÍÂ (p/4) ÁÕ ÅÑ¡É³ÐàÅç¡ áÅÐ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ«Õ·è ÊÕè Í§ (m/2) ÁÕ¢¹Ò´ãË ÁÒ¡àÁ×Íè à»ÃÕÂºà·ÕÂº¡Ñº¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ«Õáè Ã¡ (m1) ªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ¿ ¹ 5 «Õè ¢Í§ÊÑµÇ µÑÇà´ÕÂÇ¡Ñ¹ ä´ á¡ ªÔé¹Ê Ç¹¢Í§ ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁÅ Ò§ ´ Ò¹« ÒÂ¾Ã ÍÁ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ«Õ·è ËÕè ¹Ö§è (m1) ¿ ¹à¢ÕÂé ÇÅ Ò§´ Ò¹« ÒÂ ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ¹ ÍÂ´ Ò¹« ÒÂ (p4) àÈÉªÔ¹é Ê Ç¹ ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁÅ Ò§´ Ò¹« ÒÂ (m2) áÅÐ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁÅ Ò§´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ«Õ·è ÊÕè Í§ (m2) à» ¹¢Í§ÊÑµÇ ¡¹Ô à¹×Íé ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Amphicyonidae ¾ºã¹¶ Ò¹ËÔ¹ªÑé¹ K ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹¹Òá¢Á ¡ÅØ ÁËÔ¹áÁ àÁÒÐ àËÁ×Í§¶ Ò¹ËÔ¹áÁ àÁÒÐ ÍíÒàÀÍáÁ àÁÒÐ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ»Ò§ ÁÕÍÒÂØÊÁÑÂäÁâÍ«Õ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ (»ÃÐÁÒ³ 13 Å Ò¹» ) ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÊÁÈÑ¡´Ôì â¾¸ÔÊµÑ Â Í¸Ôº´Õ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¼Ù« §Öè Ê¹ÑºÊ¹Ø¹§Ò¹´ Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÁÒâ´ÂµÅÍ´ (Êà¡ÅºÒÃ ÂÒÇ 1 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ)

Sinuatodostomia somsaki Rabba et al., 2003

à» ¹ËÍÂ¡Òºà´ÕÂè ÇÍÂÙã ¹ªÑ¹é Gastropod Ç§È Paramidellidae Ê¡ØÅ Sinuatodostomia ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µÑé § ª×è Í à¾×è Í à» ¹ à¡Õ Â ÃµÔ á ´ ¹ÒÂÊÁÈÑ¡´Ôì â¾¸ÔÊµÑ Â Í¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾ºà©¾ÒÐºÃÔàÇ³ ´ Ò¹µÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡à©ÕÂ§àË¹×Í¢Í§»Ò¡¹éÒí áÁ ¡ÅÍ§ ÍíÒàÀÍàÁ×Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ ÊÁØ·ÃÊ§¤ÃÒÁ ¨Ò¡µÐ¡Í¹ÊÁÑÂ» ¨¨Øº¹Ñ ºÃÔàÇ³ËÅØÁà¨ÒÐ TH 78 (àºÍÃ µÇÑ ÍÂ Ò§ TH 78 ¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 132 µÑÇÍÂ Ò§) à» ¹ËÍÂ¡Òºà´ÕÂè Ç ÅÑ¡É³Ð¤Å ÒÂËÍÂà¨´ÕÂ µÑÇàÃÕÂÇÂÒÇ ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ÁÒ¡ µÑÇÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 2 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ µÑÇ¡Ç Ò§à¾ÕÂ§¤ÃÖ§è à´ÕÂÇ ¢Í§¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ »ÅÒÂÊØ´ÂÍ´à»Å×Í¡äÁ áËÅÁàËÁ×Í¹ËÍÂ·ÑÇè ä»áµ ¨Ðâ¤ §Á¹ »Ò¡ËÍÂà» ¹ÃÙ»Ç§ÃÕ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ à»Å×Í¡ËÍÂÁÕÅÇ´ÅÒÂ à» ¹ÅÒÂàÊ ¹ºÒ§ æ áÅÐÁÕàÊ ¹áÊ´§¡ÒÃà¨ÃÔàµÔºâµ¢Í§à»Å×Í¡·Õè ªÑ´à¨¹

¹ÒÂÊÁÒ¹ ºØÃÒÇÒÈ

à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 14 ¡Ñ¹ÂÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2461 B.Sc. (Hons), A.R.S.M. in Mining Geology, University of London »ÃÔÒÇÔ·ÂÒÈÒÊµÃ ´ÉØ ®Õº³ Ñ ±Ôµ¡ÔµµÔÁÈÑ¡´Ôì ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ Í¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾.È. 2514 - 2519 ÅÒÍÍ¡¨Ò¡ÃÒª¡ÒÃ ¾.È. 2519 ¶Ö§á¡ ¡ÃÃÁàÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 20 ¡Ñ¹ÂÒÂ¹ 2520

Haydenella buravasi Grant, 1976 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Linoproductidae ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³àªÔ§à¢Òª Ò§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÃÒªºØÃÕ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´à» ¹ª×Íè ·Õµè §Ñé ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔ á´ ¹ÒÂÊÁÒ¹ ºØÃÒÇÒÈ Í´ÕµÍ¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ª¹Ô´¹Õé ÁÕ¢¹Ò´»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ¡Ç Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 2 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ¡Ç Ò§áÅÐÂÒÇà¡×Íºà· Ò¡Ñ¹ ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§ µÒÁá¹Ç¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡à» ¹¡Ö§è ÃÙ»ä¢ ¶§Ö ¡Ö§è Ç§ÃÕ ÀÒ¤µÑ´¢ÇÒ§µÒÁá¹Ç¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇàËç¹¨Ð§ÍÂà»Å×Í¡ÊÑ¹é áÅÐâ¤ §§ØÁ àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ÅÇ´ÅÒÂº¹à»Å×Í¡½Ò·Ñ§é ÊÍ§à» ¹ÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇàµÕÂé æ äÁ ª´Ñ à¨¹¹Ñ¡

Thailandina buravasi Toriyama & Kanmera, 1968 à» ¹¿ Ç«ÙÅ¹Ô ´Ô ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Neoschwagerinidae Ç§È ÂÍ Â Thailandininae Ê¡ØÅ Thailandina ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÊÁÒ¹ ºØÃÒÇÒÈ Í´ÕµÍ¸Ôº´Õ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³ à¢Òâ»Ã §»ÃÒº ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊÃÐºØÃÕ à» ¹¿ Ç«ÙÅ¹Ô ´Ô ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ ÃÙ»·Ã§¡ÃÐÊÇÂË¹Ò ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§â¤ §àÅç¡¹ ÍÂà» ¹ÃÙ»·Ã§ÃÕáÅÐÁÕ»ÅÒÂ·Ñ§é ÊÍ§â¤ §Á¹ âµàµçÁ·ÕÁè ¢Õ ¹Ò´¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 2.7 ¶Ö§ 4.0 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐ¡Ç Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 1.2 ¶Ö§ 3.0 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ´ ÇÂ¡ÒÃ ¢´Á Ç¹à» ¹Ç§ 6 ¶Ö§ 7 ÃÍº ÁÕ¢¹Ò´ÊÑ´Ê Ç¹ 1.4 ¶Ö§ 1.7 Ç§¢´áÃ¡ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ÀÒÂ¹Í¡ÃÐËÇ Ò§ 400 ¶Ö§ 615 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ ËÃ×Íâ´Âà©ÅÕèÂ 504 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ (10 µÑÇÍÂ Ò§) ÁÕ¢¹Ò´¤ÇÒÁÊÙ§¢Í§Ë Í§à¡×Íºà· Ò¡Ñ¹·Ñé§ËÁ´ ¤ÇÒÁÊÙ§¢Í§Ç§¢´áÃ¡ ¶Ö§¢´·ÕËè ¡¤×Í 115 ¶Ö§ 123, 123 ¶Ö§ 164, 123 ¶Ö§ 164, 123 ¶Ö§ 205, 164 ¶Ö§ 205 áÅÐ 205 ¶Ö§ 246 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹

Kitakamithyris buravasi Hamada, 1960 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Spiriferidae Ç§È ÂÍ Â Phricodothyrinae Ê¡ØÅ Kitakamithyris ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÊÁÒ¹ ºØÃÒÇÒÈ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹¡ÃÇ´Á¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤¤ÒÃ ºÍ¹Ôà¿ÍÃÑÊ ºÃÔàÇ³à¡ÒÐÁØ¡ ´ Ò¹µÐÇÑ¹µ¡ ¢Í§¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´µÃÑ§ ½ÒãË ÁÕÃÙ»Ã Ò§µÒÁ¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡à»Å×Í¡½Òà» ¹ÃÙ»Ç§ÃÕ á¹ÇËÑºà¼Âà» ¹àÊ ¹µÃ§áÅÐÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇäÁ à¡Ô¹ ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§·ÕÊè ´Ø ¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò ¨Ð§ÍÂà»Å×Í¡¡ÅÁáÅÐà´ ¹º¹á¹ÇËÑºà¼Â à´Å¸ÒÂàÃÕÂÁà» ¹ÃÙ»ÊÒÁàËÅÕÂè ÁáÅÐ¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ ãË ¾×¹é ¼ÔÇà»Å×Í¡½ÒÁÕÅÇ´ÅÒÂà» ¹ÅÒÂàÊ ¹µÒÁÂÒÇË¹Òâ¤ §« Í¹¡Ñ¹äÁ ÊÁèÒí àÊÁÍ ÁÕ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§áÅÐá¼ ¹¿ ¹ ·Õ¨è Ð§ÍÂà»Å×Í¡ ½ÒàÅç¡ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§µÒÁ¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡à»Å×Í¡½Òà» ¹ÃÙ»ä¢ ÁÕá¹ÇËÑºà¼Âà» ¹àÊ ¹µÃ§áÅÐÊÑ¹é ¨Ð§ÍÂà»Å×Í¡â¤ §§ØÁ àÅÂ¾ ¹á¹ÇËÑºà¼Â ÁÕÊ¹Ñ ¹Ù¹µÒÁÂÒÇË¹Ö§è ÊÑ¹¢¹Ò´¡Ç Ò§áÅÐàµÕÂé µÃ§Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò ¾×¹é ¼ÔÇà» ¹ÅÒÂàÊ ¹Ë¹Ò â¤ §« Í¹¡Ñ¹ÊÁèÒí àÊÁÍ ¾Ã ÍÁ¡ÑºªØ´Ë¹Ö§è ¢Í§¡ÅØÁ Ë¹ÒÁÃÙ»·Ã§¶Ñ§ºÒÃ àÃÅ¤Ù

Eosaukia buravasi Kobayashi, 1957 à» ¹ä·ÃâÅäºµ Ê¡ØÅ Eosaukia ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÊÁÒ¹ ºØÃÒÇÒÈ ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹·ÃÒÂ¢Í§ ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹µÐÃØàµÒÂØ¤á¤ÁàºÃÕÂ¹µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ ºÃÔàÇ³à¡ÒÐµÐÃØàµÒ ÍíÒàÀÍàÁ×Í§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊµÙÅ ÁÕÊ Ç¹ËÑÇ¾Í§¹Ù¹ÍÍ¡ªÑ´à¨¹ Ë¹ Ò¼Ò¡¶Ù¡Å ÍÁÃÍº´ ÇÂÃ Í§ÅÖ¡´ Ò¹º¹ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁâ¤ §¹Ù¹ªÑ´à¨¹´ ÇÂÃÐ´Ñº ¤ÇÒÁÊÙ§àË¹×ÍÃÐ´Ñºá¡ ÁáÅ ÇÅÒ´àÍÕÂ§ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒÍÂ Ò§ÃÇ´àÃçÇ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ Ë¹Ö§è à· Ò¤ÃÖ§è Ã Í§´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ºÃÔàÇ³Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§áÅÐÊ Ç¹Ë¹ ÒÍÂÙµ Òèí Ê Ç¹´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ÁÕ¡ÒÃ¾Ñ²¹Ò´ÕáÅ ÇÅÒ´à©ÕÂ§Å§ä»µ Í àª×èÍÁ¡ÑºÃ Í§·Õè¾ºº¹á¡¹¡ÅÒ§ ÁÕÃ Í§ÍÍ¤«Ô» µÍÅã¹á¹Ç¢ÇÒ§ Ç§áËÇ¹ÍÍ¤«Ô» µÍÅÁÕ¤ÇÒÁË¹ÒÊÁèíÒàÊÁÍ â´ÂäÁ ÁËÕ ¹ÒÁµÃ§Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§ ´Ç§µÒÁÕ¢¹Ò´ãË â´ÂÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇÁÒ¡¡Ç ÒË¹Ö§è ã¹ÊÒÁ¢Í§¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇá¤Ã¹´Ôà´ÕÂÁ á¡ ÁÍÂÙµ Ã§ÃÐ´Ñº´Ç§µÒ«Ö§è á¤º¡Ç Ò¤ÃÖ§è Ë¹Ö§è ¢Í§Ë¹ Ò¼Ò¡ áµ ÃÐÂÒ§´ Ò¹· ÒÂ¶ Ò§¡Ç Ò§ÍÍ¡ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹¢ Ò§ äÁ ¾ºÊÑ¹ ¢Í§´Ç§µÒ ¢Íº´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒÁÕ¤ÇÒÁË¹Òà· Ò¡Ñºá¡ Á·ÕÍè ÂÙ· Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò ·Ñ§é ÊÍ§´ Ò¹¶Ù¡¨íÒ¡Ñ´ÍÂÙÃ ÐËÇ Ò§Ã Í§ÊÍ§Ã Í§ ·Õ¶è Ò §¡Ç Ò§ÍÍ¡ä» áÅÐ¶Ù¡áÂ¡¨Ò¡Ë¹ Ò¼Ò¡â´ÂÃ Í§ÅÖ¡·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò ÁÕá¹ÇÃÍÂµ Í´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò¢¹Ò¹ä»¡Ñºá¡¹áÅÐ á¹Çà©ÕÂ§·Ò§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ ÁÕâË¹¡á¡ Áâ¤ §¹Ù¹ ÁÕ°Ò¹´Ç§µÒÅ ÍÁÃÍº´ ÇÂÃ Í§ºØ ÁáÅ Çà»ÅÕèÂ¹ä»à» ¹á¹ÇÊÑ¹¹Ù¹·Õè ÂÒÇµ Íà¹×Íè §ä»à» ¹¨Õ¹ÍÅÊä»¹

¨ÍÁ¾ÅÊÄÉ´Ôì ¸¹ÐÃÑªµ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 16 ÁÔ¶¹Ø ÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2451 ä´ ÃºÑ ¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒàº×Íé §µ ¹·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍÁØ¡´ÒËÒÃ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¹¤Ã¾¹Á ¨ºâÃ§àÃÕÂ¹¹ÒÂÃ ÍÂ·ËÒÃº¡ ¾.È. 2471 ¹ÒÂ¡ÃÑ°Á¹µÃÕ ÃÐËÇ Ò§ ¾.È. 2502 2506 ÃÑ°Á¹µÃÕÇÒ ¡ÒÃ¡ÃÐ·ÃÇ§¾Ñ²¹Ò¡ÒÃáË §ªÒµÔ (ÃÇÁ¶Ö§¡ÃÁâÅË¡Ô¨) ¾.È. 2506 ¶Ö§á¡ ÍÊÑ¡ÃÃÁàÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 8 ¸Ñ¹ÇÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2506

Tmetoceras dhanarajatai Sato in Komalarjun & Sato, 1964 à» ¹áÍÁâÁä¹µ Ê¡ØÅ Tmetoceras ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µÑé§ª×èÍà¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¨ÍÁ¾ÅÊÄÉ´Ôì ¸¹ÐÃÑªµ Í´Õµ ¹ÒÂ¡ÃÑ°Á¹µÃÕ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹ÂØ¤¨ÙáÃÊ«Ô¡ ºÃÔàÇ³ËÅÑ¡¡ÔâÅàÁµÃ·Õè 109 ¨Ò¡¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´µÒ¡ä»ÍíÒàÀÍáÁ ÊÍ´ ºÃÔàÇ³ º Ò¹Ë ÇÂËÔ¹½¹ ·Ò§·ÔÈµÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡¢Í§ÍíÒàÀÍáÁ ÊÍ´ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´µÒ¡ à» ¹áÍÁâÁä¹µ ·ÕèÁÕá¾Ãç¡âÁâ¤¹à» ¹áººà«ÍÃ à¾¹µÔâ¤¹ ÁÕ»Å Í§¢ Íà» ¹ÃÙ»Ç§¡ÅÁã¹á¹ÇµÑ´¢ÇÒ§ »Å Í§¢ Í¢Í§ÇÑÂáÃ¡àÃÔÁè «Ö§è ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§¹ ÍÂ¡Ç Ò 2 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¨ÐÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁÊÙ§ áµ àÁ×Íè âµ àµçÁ·Õ¤è ÇÒÁÊÙ§¢Í§»Å Í§¢ Í¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ ÃÐÂÐË Ò§ÃÐËÇ Ò§á¼ ¹¡Ñ¹é Ë Í§â´Âà©¾ÒÐÍÂ Ò§ÂÔ§è ã¹ÇÑÂáÃ¡àÃÔÁè ¤×ÍÁÕ 6 ¶Ö§ 8 »Å Í§¢ Íâ´ÂäÁ ÁÃÕ ÍÂµ ÍÃÐËÇ Ò§»Å Í§¢ ÍãË àËç¹ªÑ´à¨¹ Ã Í§·Ò§´ Ò¹º¹µ×¹é áµ ª´Ñ à¨¹µÅÍ´ªÕÇµÔ Â¡àÇ ¹ã¹ ÇÑÂàÃÔÁè áÃ¡ ·Ñ§é ¹Õäé Á ·ÃÒº¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§Ë Í§ÅíÒµÑÇ

¹ÒÂÊÑÒ ÊÃÒÀÔÃÁÂ

à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 14 ¸Ñ¹ÇÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2496 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2517 Ç·.Á. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2525 Ph.D. (Geography) ¨Ò¡ Mcgill University »ÃÐà·Èá¤¹Ò´Ò ¾.È. 2535 » ¨¨ØºÑ¹´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §ÍÒ¨ÒÃÂ »ÃÐ¨íÒÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂà·¤â¹âÅÂÕÊØÃ¹ÒÃÕ ¹ÒÂ¸¹Ò à¡ÕÂÃµÔÇ§È ªÂÑ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 20 ÁÕ¹Ò¤Á ¾.È. 2501 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ ¾.È. 2522 Post Graduate in Exploration Geophysics (Diploma) ¾.È. 2531 » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ ´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ 8 ÊíÒ¹Ñ¡§Ò¹ÍØµÊÒË¡ÃÃÁ¾×¹é °Ò¹ áÅÐ¡ÒÃàËÁ×Í§áÃ à¢µ 3 àªÕÂ§ãËÁ

Siamotragulus sanyathanai Thomas et al., 1990 à» ¹¡ÃÐ¨§¢¹Ò´àÅç¡Ê¡ØÅáÅÐª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¢Í§âÅ¡ ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´ÑºÊÑµÇ ¡ºÕ ¤Ù Artiodactyla Ç§È Tragulidae ¨Ò¡ ËÔ¹ÂØ¤à·ÍÃ àªÕÂÃÕ ÊÁÑÂäÁâÍ«Õ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ (13-12 Å Ò¹» ) ¾ººÃÔàÇ³Ë ÇÂàÊÕéÂÇ ÍíÒàÀÍ»§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾ÐàÂÒ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÊÑÒ ÊÃÒÀÔÃÁÂ áÅÐ¹ÒÂ¸¹Ò à¡ÕÂÃµÔÇ§È ªÂÑ ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¼ÙÊ Òí ÃÇ¨¾º«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ µ¹ áºº¡ÃÒÁÅ Ò§´ Ò¹« ÒÂ¾Ã ÍÁ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ¹ ÍÂ (p2) ¨¹¶Ö§¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁÅ Ò§«Õãè ¹ÊØ´ (m3) (µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ËÁÒÂàÅ¢ PG1) ¢Í§¡ÃÐ¨§

¹ÒÂàÊÃÔÁÈÑ¡´Ôì ¡ØÅÇÒ¹Ôª à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 25 ÁÔ¶¹Ø ÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2483 ·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍµÐ¡ÑÇè » Ò ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¾Ñ§§Ò ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ¨Ò¡âÃ§àÃÕÂ¹ÇªÔÃÒÇØ¸ÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2497 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2503 M.S. (Economic Geology) ¨Ò¡ University of Michigan ÊËÃÑ°ÍàÁÃÔ¡Ò ¾.È. 2516 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃã¹µíÒáË¹ §¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒµÃÕ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾.È. 2510 ¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃ CCOP ¾.È. 2530 - 2532 ÅÒÍÍ¡ä»»ÃÐ¡ÍºÍÒªÕ¾Ê Ç¹µÑÇ ¾.È. 2532

Paraipciphyllum kulvanichi Fontaine, 1988 à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§ÍÂÙ ã¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Rugosa Ç§È Waagenophyllidae Ê¡ØÅ Paraipciphyllum ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂàÊÃÔÁÈÑ¡´Ôì ¡ØÅÇÒ¹Ôª ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ ·Õàè ¢Ò¶éÒí àÊ×Í ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´à¾ªÃºØÃÕ à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§¡ÅØ Á ÃÙ»·Ã§àËÅÕèÂÁ àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§µÑÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 5 ¶Ö§ 6 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÁÕ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñé¹ 2 ÅíÒ´Ñº ¨íÒ¹Ç¹¢Í§¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é 15 + 15 ¶Ö§ 19 + 19 àÊ ¹ â´Â¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº·Õè 1 ÂÒÇà¡×Íº¶Ö§á¡¹¡ÅÒ§ á¡¹¡ÅÒ§ÁÕ¢¹Ò´ 1 ¶Ö§ 1.5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº·Õè 2 ÊÑ¹é ¡Ç Ò¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº·Õè 1 àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ á¡¹¡ÅÒ§áº §¤ÃÖ§è â´Âá¼ ¹ÊÑ¹¡ÅÒ§ ´ÔÊà«»¾ÔàÁ¹µ ÁÕ 3 ¶Ö§ 6 á¶Ç ÃÙ»Ã Ò§äÁ ÊÁèÒí àÊÁÍ ºÃÔàÇ³á·ººÔÇÅÒàÃÕÂÁ»ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂá·ººÔÇàÅàÍÕÂ§¡Ç Ò§¡Ç Òá·ººÔÇàÅá¹ÇÃÐ¹Òº ¼¹Ñ§ºÒ§ áÅÐºÒ§ºÃÔàÇ³äÁ µÍ à¹×Íè §¡Ñ¹

¹Ò§Í§Ø¹ (Ë§É ¹ÊØ ¹¸Ô)ì ÂÈÂÑ§ÁÕ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 21 àÁÉÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2478 ·Õ¡è ÃØ§à·¾ÁËÒ¹¤Ã ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ¨Ò¡âÃ§àÃÕÂ¹àº¨ÁÃÒªÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2498 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2505 M.A. (Hydrology) ¨Ò¡ University of Washington ÊËÃÑ°ÍàÁÃÔ¡Ò ¾.È. 2514 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃã¹µíÒáË¹ §¹ÒÂª Ò§µÃÕ ¡Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾.È. 2505 ¶Ö§á¡ ¡ÃÃÁàÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 24 ¡ØÁÀÒ¾Ñ¹¸ ¾.È. 2535

Thailandina hongnusonthiae Toriyama & Kanmera, 1968 à» ¹¿ Ç«ÙÅ¹Ô ´Ô ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Neoschwagerinidae Ç§È ÂÍ Â Thailandininae Ê¡ØÅ Thailandina ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§ÊÒÇÍ§Ø¹ Ë§É ¹ÊØ ¹¸Ôì ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³à¢Òâ»Ã §»ÃÒº ÍíÒàÀÍ¾ÃÐ¾Ø·¸ºÒ· ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊÃÐºØÃÕ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§¶Ö§ãË ÁÕÃÙ»Ã Ò§¤Å ÒÂ¡ÃÐÊÇÂµÃ§ » Í§µÃ§¡ÅÒ§áÅÐÊÍºàÃÕÂÇâ¤ §àÇ ÒàÅç¡¹ ÍÂä» ¨¹¶Ö§»ÅÒÂ·Ñ§é ÊÍ§ »ÅÒÂÊØ´â¤ §Á¹ âµàµçÁ·ÕÁè ÇÕ §¡ÒÃ¢´ 7 ¶Ö§ 8 Ç§ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ 4 ¶Ö§ 5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¡Ç Ò§ 2.4 ¶Ö§ 3 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ´ Ò¹ã¹ÁÕ¡ÒÃÁ Ç¹¢´à¡×Íºà» ¹ÃÙ»Ç§¡ÅÁáÅÐÁ Ç¹¢´« Í¹·ÑºÍÍ¡ÁÒ¨¹¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§à»Å×Í¡¤ ÍÂæ ÁÒ¡¢Ö¹é ¨¹ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁÊÙ§â´ÂÁÕÊ´Ñ Ê Ç¹ÃÐËÇ Ò§ 1.6 ¶Ö§ 1.7

¹ÒÂÍÁÃ àÁ¸Õ¡ÅØ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 22 àÁÉÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2463 ·ÕÍè Òí àÀÍº Ò¹â¾¸Ôì ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´©ÐàªÔ§à·ÃÒ ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ·Õâè Ã§àÃÕÂ¹àµÃÕÂÁÍØ´ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒ ¾.È. 2483 ÇÈ.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒàËÁ×Í§áÃ ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2488 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃã¹µíÒáË¹ §¹ÒÂª Ò§¼Ùª Ç ÂµÃÕ·¡Õè Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁâÅË¡Ô¨ ¾.È. 2490 à¡ÉÕÂ³ÍÒÂØÃÒª¡ÒÃ ¾.È. 2524 ¶Ö§á¡ ¡ÃÃÁàÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 13 ¾ÄÈ¨Ô¡ÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2548

Parafusulina methikuli methikuli Pitakpaivan, 1965 à» ¹¿ Ç«ÙÅ¹Ô ´Ô Ê¡ØÅ Parafusulina ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÍÁÃ àÁ¸Õ¡ÅØ ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ºÃÔàÇ³Ë ÇÂ«íÒ»Í´ ÍíÒàÀÍÇÑ§ÊÐ¾Ø§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ à» ¹¿ Ç«ÙÅÔ¹Ô´¢¹Ò´ãË ÃÙ»·Ã§¡Öè§·Ã§¡ÃÐºÍ¡ ¢¹Ò´¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 17 ¶Ö§ 22 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 3.5 ¶Ö§ 4.4 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÍÑµÃÒÊ Ç¹¢Í§ÃÙ»·Ã§ 5.1 ¤ Í¹¢ Ò§¤Í´àÅç¡¹ ÍÂºÃÔàÇ³Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§ ÅíÒµÑÇ á¡¹¡ÒÃ¢´ Ê Ç¹ãË µÃ§ ÁÕÇ§¡ÒÃ¢´»ÃÐÁÒ³ 6 ¶Ö§ 7.5 Ç§ ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§¢Í§Ç§¢´à¾ÔÁè ¢Ö¹é ÍÂ Ò§ÊÁèÒí àÊÁÍ Â¡àÇ ¹·ÕÇè §¢´ÊØ´· ÒÂ¢¹Ò´¨ÐÅ´Å§ ÃÙ»·Ã§¢Í§Ç§¢´áÃ¡ÁÕËÅÒÂÃÙ»áºº àª ¹ ÃÙ»äµ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´ãË 0.40 ¶Ö§ 0.60 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ à»Å×Í¡¢Í§Ç§¢´ áÃ¡Ë¹Ò 0.03 ¶Ö§ 0.05 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ à»Å×Í¡ºÃÔàÇ³Ç§¢´´ Ò¹ã¹ºÒ§ áÅÐË¹Ò¢Ö¹é ã¹ Ç§¢´¹Í¡æ ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é Ë Í§ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð ¤´â¤ §ã¹Ç§¢´áÃ¡ÁÕ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é Ë Í§¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 8 ¶Ö§ 9 àÊ ¹ Ç§¢´·Õè 2 ÁÕ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é Ë Í§ 22 ¶Ö§ 25 àÊ ¹ áÅÐã¹Ç§¢´ÊØ´· ÒÂ ÁÕ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é Ë Í§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 40 àÊ ¹ äÁ ¤Í Â¾ºâ¤ÁÒµÒáµ ¨Ð¾ºã¹Ç§¢´áÃ¡¢Í§ºÒ§ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§à· Ò¹Ñ¹é

Parafusulina methikuli minor Pitakpaivan, 1965 à» ¹¿ Ç«ÙÅÔ¹Ô´Ê¡ØÅ Parafusulina ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ·ÕèµÑé§ª×èÍà¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÍÁÃ àÁ¸Õ¡ØÅ ÍÕ¡¾Ñ¹¸Ø Ë¹Öè§ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡ Parafusulina methikuli methikuli áµ Á¢Õ ¹Ò´àÅç¡¡Ç Ò ä´ ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ¾º·ÕèËÇ Â«íÒ»Í´ ÍíÒàÀÍÇÑ§ÊÐ¾Ø§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ à» ¹¿ Ç«ÙÅÔ¹Ô´¢¹Ò´ãË ÃÙ»·Ã§ÂÒÇÃÕËÑÇ· ÒÂÁ¹ ¢¹Ò´¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 14 ¶Ö§ 16 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 2.4 ¶Ö§ 3.4 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÁÕÇ§¡ÒÃ¢´»ÃÐÁÒ³ 6 ¶Ö§ 7 Ç§ á¡¹¡ÒÃ¢´àÍÕÂ§àÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ ¢Í§Ç§¢´à¾ÔÁè ¢Ö¹é ÍÂ Ò§ÊÁèÒí àÊÁÍ Â¡àÇ ¹·ÕÇè §¢´ÊØ´· ÒÂ¢¹Ò´¨ÐÅ´Å§ ÍÑµÃÒÊ Ç¹¢Í§ÃÙ»·Ã§Ç§¢´áÃ¡»ÃÐÁÒ³ 1.6 ¶Ö§ 1.9 áÅÐ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 5.0 ·ÕÇè §ÊØ´· ÒÂ ÃÙ»·Ã§¢Í§Ç§¢´áÃ¡¤ Í¹¢ Ò§¡ÅÁ¶Ö§·Ã§ÃÕ ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ 0.33 ¶Ö§ 0.35 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¼¹Ñ§ªÑ¹é ã¹Ë¹Ò 0.03 ¶Ö§ 0.05 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¼¹Ñ§ªÑ¹é ¹Í¡Ë¹Ò 0.035 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐ·ÕÇè §¢´ÊØ´· ÒÂ ¼¹Ñ§ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁË¹Ò 0.13 ¶Ö§ 0.14 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¼ÔÇà»Å×Í¡¹Í¡ ÁÑ¡áÊ´§ÅÑ¡É³ÐÅÍ¹¤Å×¹è ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é Ë Í§«Ö§è ¡Ñ¹é ¢ÇÒ§ÍÂÙ ÀÒÂã¹Ç§¢´ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð¤´â¤ § â´Âã¹Ç§¢´áÃ¡ÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ 10 àÊ ¹ Ç§¢´·Õè 5 ÁÕ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 40 àÊ ¹ áÅÐ¨ÐÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇà¾ÔÁè ¢Ö¹é ·Õºè ÃÔàÇ³ËÑÇ· ÒÂ ¼¹Ñ§¢Í§Ç§¢´áÃ¡ÍÒ¨ÁÕµ§Ôè Â×¹è ÍÍ¡ÁÒ¡çä´

Ditomopyge amorni Kobayashi & Hamada, 1979 à» ¹ä·ÃâÅäºµ ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Ptychopariida ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Illaenina Ç§È ãË Proetacea Ç§È Phillipsiidae Ê¡ØÅ Ditomopyge ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µÑ§é ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÍÁÃ àÁ¸Õ¡ÅØ ¨Ò¡µÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áººËÁÒÂàÅ¢ TF482 ¢Í§ËÔ¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ ¾ººÃÔàÇ³¶éÒí ¹éÒí ÁâËÌÒÃ µíÒºÅË¹Í§ËÔ¹ ÍíÒàÀÍÇÑ§ÊÐ¾Ø§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ à» ¹ä·ÃâÅäºµ ·ÁÕè ÊÕ Ç ¹ËÒ§à» ¹ÃÙ»·Ã§¡Ö§è ÊÒÁàËÅÕÂè Á ¢ÍºÁ¹ ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ÁÒ¡¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ ¾Ù¡ÅÒ§¡Ç Ò§¡Ç Ò áÅÐ¹Ù¹ÊÙ§¡Ç Ò¾Ù´Ò ¹¢ Ò§ »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ»Å Í§ 13 »Å Í§ ã¹¢³Ð·Õ¾è ´Ù Ò ¹¢ Ò§»ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ»Å Í§ 10 »Å Í§ ºÃÔàÇ³´ Ò¹ã¹ ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ÃÒºáÅÐàÍÕÂ§à·ä»·Ò§ºÃÔàÇ³¢Íº

¹Ò§ÍÑ»ÊÃ ÊÍÒ´ÊØ´ à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 28 ¡Ñ¹ÂÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2508 ·Õ¡è ÃØ§à·¾ÁËÒ¹¤Ã ¨º¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÃÐ´ÑºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ¨Ò¡âÃ§àÃÕÂ¹ÊµÃÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡·Á. ¾.È. 2526 Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ¨Ò¡¨ØÌÒÅ§¡Ã³ ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¾.È. 2530 M.Sc. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ The University of Tsukuba Õ»è ¹Ø ¾.È. 2536 Ph.D. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ The University of Tsukuba Õ»è ¹Ø ¾.È. 2539 » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ ´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ § ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ 8Ç. ÊíÒ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ à» ¹¼Ùà ªÕÂè ÇªÒ´ Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¨ÅØ ÀÒ¤ â´Âà©¾ÒÐ¨íÒ¾Ç¡â¤â¹´Í¹µ

Tlecernia ? apsornae Sashida et al., 2000 àÃ´Ô â ÍÅÒàÃÕ Â ª¹Ô ´ ãËÁ ÍÑ ¹ ´Ñ º Â Í Â Spumellaria Ç§È Palaeoscenidiidae ¤Ò´Ç Ò ¨Ñ ´ ÍÂÙ ã ¹Ê¡Ø Å Tlecernia (?) ª¹Ô´ T.(?) apsornae ¹Õé ¾ºà» ¹¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡ã¹ªÑ¹é ËÔ¹àªÔÃµ ÊÕà·Òà¢ Á ºÃÔàÇ³º Ò¹Ë ÇÂµÕ¹µ Ò§ ÍíÒàÀÍàªÕÂ§´ÒÇ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àªÕÂ§ãËÁ àÁ×Íè » ¾.È. 2536 áÅÐ 2537 ¨Ò¡µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ËÔ¹ËÁÒÂàÅ¢ HTT-2 HTT-3 HTT-24 áÅÐ HTT-25 «Ö§è º §ªÕÍé ÒÂØÂ¤Ø ä·ÃáÍÊ«Ô¡µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ ª×Íè ª¹Ô´ T. (?) apsornae ¹Õé µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹Ò§ÍÑ»ÊÃ ÊÍÒ´ÊØ´ ¼Ù¡ Í µÑ§é ËÁÇ´ËÔ¹»Ù¹ªÑÂºØÃÕ ÂØ¤ä·ÃáÍÊ«Ô¡ã¹ÀÒ¤ãµ ¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â» ¨¨Øº¹Ñ àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹¶Õé ¡Ù à¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒäÇ ·ÕèÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ·ÊÖ¤ØºÐ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÍÔºÒÃÒ¡Ô »ÃÐà·ÈÕè»Ø ¹ ËÁÒÂàÅ¢¡ÒÃà¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ IGUT-KS2043 IGUT-KS2008 áÅÐ IGUT-KS199E Tlecernia ? apsornae ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð·Õãè ª ã¹¡ÒÃ¨íÒá¹¡¤×Í ÁÕà»Å×Í¡à» ¹ÃÙ»·Ã§¡ÅÁ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡·ÕÁè ÃÕ ¾Ù ÃØ¹à» ¹ ª Í§æáÅÐÁÕÃÐººà¢çÁ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ (spicule) ÀÒÂã¹ «Ö§è à» ¹ÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§Ê¡ØÅ Tlecernia â´Âª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹»Õé ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂË¹ÒÁ ¡ÅÁÊÑ¹é ÀÒÂ¹Í¡¨íÒ¹Ç¹á»´ÍÑ¹àª×Íè Áµ Í¡ÑºÃÐººà¢çÁ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÀÒÂã¹ ÃÙ¾ÃØ¹¢Í§à»Å×Í¡ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà» ¹ª Í§ÃÙ»à¡×Íº¡ÅÁ ¶Ö§ÃÙ»ËÅÒÂàËÅÕèÂÁ«Öè§ÁÕ¢¹Ò´áµ¡µ Ò§¡Ñ¹ä» ¨Ø´ÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§¢Í§ÃÐººà¢çÁ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÀÒÂã¹à»Å×Í¡äÁ ÍÂÙ ¡Öè§¡ÅÒ§ â´ÂÃÐººà¢çÁ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÀÒÂã¹»ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂàÊ ¹á©¡ËÅÒÂàÊ ¹ ä´ á¡ àÊ ¹¡ÅÒ§ÁÕ¢¹Ò´ÊÑ¹é µ Í¡ÑºàÊ ¹á©¡ÊÕàè Ê ¹¢Í§ àÊ ¹á©¡·Õè·íÒÁØÁÊÙ§ (apical rays) áÅÐàÊ ¹°Ò¹ (basal rays) «Öè§àÊ ¹á©¡·Ñé§ÊÍ§ª¹Ô´ÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ð¤Å ÒÂà¢çÁ¡ÅÁ áÅÐàª×Íè Áµ Íä»ÂÑ§Ë¹ÒÁ¡ÅÁÊÑ¹é ÀÒÂ¹Í¡à»Å×Í¡ ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§à»Å×Í¡»ÃÐÁÒ³ 110 ¶Ö§145 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ (à©ÅÕÂè 125 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹) ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§àÊ ¹á©¡·Ñ§é ÊÍ§ª¹Ô´»ÃÐÁÒ³ 15 ¶Ö§ 20 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ (à©ÅÕÂè 17 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹)

¹ÒÂÍÑÈ¹Õ ÁÕÊ¢Ø à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 5 àÁÉÒÂ¹ ¾.È. 2493 ·Õ¨è §Ñ ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ»Ò§ ¨ºÁÑ¸ÂÁÈÖ¡ÉÒµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ·Õâè Ã§àÃÕÂ¹»ÃÔ¹é « ÃÍÂÑÅÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àªÕÂ§ãËÁ Ç·.º. (¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ) ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂàªÕÂ§ãËÁ ¾.È. 2515 M.Sc. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ Auckland University »ÃÐà·È¹ÔÇ«ÕáÅ¹´ ¾.È. 2532 Ph.D. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ Auckland University »ÃÐà·È¹ÔÇ«ÕáÅ¹´ ¾.È. 2537 à¢ ÒÃÑºÃÒª¡ÒÃ·Õ¡è Í§¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ ¾.È. 2515 » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ µíÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §¼ÙÍ Òí ¹ÇÂ¡ÒÃÊ Ç¹¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ 4 ÊíÒ¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ

Pavastehphyllum (Sakamotosawanella) meesooki Fontaine, 1988 à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Rugosa Ç§È Waagenophyllidae Ê¡ØÅ Pavastehphyllum ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ¹ÒÂÍÑÈ¹Õ ÁÕÊ¢Ø ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ (ÁÕà´ÕÂ¹-´ØÅà¿ Â¹) ¾º·Õàè ¢Ò¢Ñ¹é ºÑ¹ä´ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ »ÃÐ¨Çº¤ÕÃ¢Õ ¹Ñ ¸ à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§à´ÕÂè Ç ÃÙ»·Ã§¡ÃÇÂ¤ Í¹¢ Ò§¡ÅÁ àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§µÑÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 2.0 ¶Ö§ 2.5 à«¹µÔàÁµÃ ÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é áÅÐ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é Â ÍÂ à» ¹ 34+34 ·Ñ§é ËÁ´ÁÕ¢¹Ò´¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇã¡Å à¤ÕÂ§¡Ñ¹áÅÐÂÒÇà¡×Íº¶Ö§á¡¹¡ÅÒ§¢Í§¡ÃÇÂ ºÃÔàÇ³·Õè »ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ´ÔÊà«»¾ÔàÁ¹µ ÁÃÕ »Ù Ã Ò§áºº«Ô¡á«¡ á·ººÔàÅÁÕ·§Ñé à» ¹áººàÍÕÂ§áÅÐáººÃÐ¹Òº â´ÂºÃÔàÇ³ á·ººÔÇàÅ áººàÍÕÂ§ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§ÁÒ¡¡Ç Òá·ººÔÇàÅáººÃÐ¹Òº

Prof. Burkart Engesser

¼Ùà ªÕÂè ÇªÒ´ Ò¹ÊÑµÇ àÅÕÂé §ÅÙ¡´ ÇÂ¹Á¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ ¨íÒ¾Ç¡ÊÑµÇ ¡¹Ô áÁÅ§ »ÃÐ¨íÒÍÂÙ· Õè Naturhistorisches Museum Basel ÊÁÒ¾Ñ¹¸ÃÑ°ÊÇÔÊ

Hylomys engesseri Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 à» ¹ÊÑµÇ ¡¹Ô áÁÅ§¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Insectivora Ç§È Erinaceidae ¾ºà» ¹¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁº¹´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ«Õ·è Õè 3 (TLi 113) ¢¹Ò´ 1.26 X 1.61 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ª¹Ô´µÑ§é ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ Prof. Burkart Engesser ¨Ò¡ Naturhistorisches Museum Basel ÊÁÒ¾Ñ¹¸ÃÑ°ÊÇÔÊ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹ÂØ¤à·ÍÃ àªÕÂÃÕ ÊÁÑÂäÁâÍ«Õ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ (13-12 Å Ò¹» ÁÒáÅ Ç) ¨Ò¡Í Ò§ à¡çº¹éÒí áÁ ÅÍ§ ÍíÒàÀÍÅÕé ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ¾Ù¹

Emeritus Prof. Hisayoshi Igo à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 16 µØÅÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2475 ·Õàè Á×Í§¤ÒÇÒ«Ò¡Ô »ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø B.Sc.(Geology and Paleontology) ¨Ò¡ the Tokyo University of Education ¾.È.2492 M.Sc. áÅÐ Ph.D. ¨Ò¡ the Tokyo University of Education Õ»è ¹Ø ¾.È. 2503 à¡ÉÕÂ³ÍÒÂØÃÒª¡ÒÃã¹µíÒáË¹ §ÈÒÊµÃÒ¨ÒÃÂ áÅÐËÑÇË¹ ÒÊ¶ÒºÑ¹¸Ã³ÕÈÒÊµÃ áË §ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ·ÊÖ¤ºØ Ð »ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø ¾.È. 2539 » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ ´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §ÈÒÊµÃÒ¨ÒÃÂ ¡µÔ µÔ¤³ Ø ¢Í§ the University of Tsukuba

Cenosphaera igoi Sashida et al., 2000 àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´¹Õ¨é ´Ñ ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Polycrystina ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Spumellaria Ç§È Pantanellidae Ê¡ØÅ Cenosphaera ª¹Ô´ C. igoi ¹Õé ¾ºà» ¹¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡ã¹ËÔ¹àªÔÃµ ÊÕà·Òà¢ ÁÂØ¤ä·ÃáÍÊ«Ô¡µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ (Anisian) ¨Ò¡µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ ËÔ¹ËÁÒÂàÅ¢ HTT-24 áÅÐ HTT-25 ºÃÔàÇ³º Ò¹µÕ¹µ Ò§ ÍíÒàÀÍàªÕÂ§´ÒÇ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àªÕÂ§ãËÁ àÁ×Íè » ¾.È. 2536 áÅÐ 2537 â´Âª×Íè C. igoi ¹Õµé §Ñé ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ ÈÒÊµÃÒ¨ÒÃÂ ¡µÔ ¤Ô ³ Ø Dr. Hisayoshi Igo áË §ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ·ÊÖ¤ºØ Ð ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÍÔºÒÃÒ¡Ô »ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø ã¹°Ò¹Ð·Õàè » ¹¼Ùà ªÕÂè ÇªÒáÅÐÊ¹ÑºÊ¹Ø¹¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ ¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒÁËÒÂØ¤¾ÒÅÕâÍâ«ÍÔ¡ áÅÐÁÕâ«â«ÍÔ¡ ÃÇÁ¶Ö§¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ ´ Ò¹âºÃÒ³ªÕÇÇÔ·ÂÒã¹ÂØ¤´Ñ§¡Å ÒÇ ·Ñ§é ã¹»ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø áÅÐ»ÃÐà·Èã¹ÀÙÁÀÔ Ò¤ àÍàªÕÂµÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡à©ÕÂ§ãµ â´Âã¹Í´Õµà¤ÂÃ ÇÁà» ¹¼Ù àªÕèÂÇªÒ´ Ò¹âºÃÒ³ªÕÇÇÔ·ÂÒÃØ ¹áÃ¡¢Í§»ÃÐà·ÈÕè»Ø ¹ ·ÕÁè ÒÈÖ¡ÉÒ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ã¹»ÃÐà·Èä·ÂÀÒÂãµ â¤Ã§¡ÒÃÊíÒÃÇ¨«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ã¹ÀÙÁÀÔ Ò¤àÍàªÕÂµÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡à©ÕÂ§ãµ » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ µÑÇÍÂ Ò§àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂ¹Õ¶é ¡Ù à¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒ·ÕÁè ËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ·ÊÖ¤ºØ Ð ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÍÔºÒÃÒ¡Ô »ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø ËÁÒÂàÅ¢¡ÒÃ à¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒµÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áºº IGUT-KS2020 áÅÐ IGUT-KS2064 Cenosphaera igoi ÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ð·Õèãª ã¹¡ÒÃ¨íÒá¹¡¤×Í à»Å×Í¡ÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ð¡ÅÁªÑé¹¼ÔÇ¤ Í¹¢ Ò§Ë¹ÒªÑé¹à´ÕÂÇ ¾ºÃÙ¾ÃØ¹ÃÙ»Ã Ò§¤ Í¹¢ Ò§¡ÅÁÃÍºµÑÇ ¢¹Ò´ÃÙ¾ÃØ¹äÁ á¹ ¹Í¹áÅÐ¨Ð¾º¨íÒ¹Ç¹»ÃÐÁÒ³ 100 ÃÙµÍ ¾×¹é ¼ÔÇ¤ÃÖ§è µÑÇ ÃÙ»Ã Ò§¢Í§ÃÙ¾ÃØ¹Ê Ç¹ãË à» ¹ÃÙ»Ë¡àËÅÕÂè ÁáÅÐÁÑ¡¡ ÍãË à¡Ô´»ØÁ ¹Ù¹¢Ö¹é ºÃÔàÇ³¨Ø´àª×Íè Áµ Í àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹Õé ÊÒÁÒÃ¶áÂ¡ä´ â´Â§ ÒÂ¨Ò¡ Cenosphaera andoi ´ ÇÂÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§¼¹Ñ§µÑÇ·ÕÁè ¡Õ ÒÃàª×Íè Áµ Í ¢¹Ò´¢Í§àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂ ª¹Ô´¹Õé ÇÑ´¨Ò¡ 10 µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ Ò¹ÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§µÑÇµÑ§é áµ 120 ¶Ö§ 200 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ (à©ÅÕÂè 180 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹)

Dr. Henri Fontaine à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 20 ¡Ã¡®Ò¤Á ¾.È. 2467 ·Õàè Á×Í§¹ÍÃ Á§Ñ ´ÕÂ ÊÒ¸ÒÃ³ÃÑ°½ÃÑ§è àÈÊ ä´ ÃºÑ »ÃÔÒµÃÕÇ·Ô ÂÒÈÒÊµÃ ¸ÃÃÁªÒµÔ¨Ò¡ University of Lille ¾.È. 2492 ä´ ÃºÑ »ÃÔÒàÍ¡´ Ò¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§¨Ò¡ University of Paris ¾.È. 2502 ä´ ÃÇ Á§Ò¹¡Ñº¹Ñ¡¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ¢Í§¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ µÑ§é áµ » ¾.È. 2523 ÁÕ¼Å§Ò¹´ Ò¹¡ÒÃÇÔ¨ÂÑ »Ð¡ÒÃÑ§µÕ¾ÁÔ ¾ à¼Âá¾Ã ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ÁÒ¡

Litharaeopsis fontainei Beauvais, 1988

à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§¡ÅØÁ áººà«ÍÃÔâÍ-á·Á¹ÒÊàµÍÃÔÍÍÂ´ (Cerio-thamnasterioid) ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§µÑÇ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 2 ¶Ö§ 4 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÁÕ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é 2 ÅíÒ´Ñº¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 38 àÊ ¹ ¼¹Ñ§äÁ µÍ à¹×Íè § ÍÂÙã ¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Madreporaria ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Dendrophylliina Ç§È Astraraeoidae Ê¡ØÅ Litharaeopsis ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ Dr. Henri Fontaine µÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áºº T1101 ¾º·Õè¶éíÒ¡Å Í·Í ÍíÒàÀÍÍØ Á¼Ò§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´µÒ¡ à¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒäÇ ·Õè Beauvais s collection, Museum National d Histoire naturelle de Paris., n T1101

Prof. Jean-Jacques JAEGER

à» ¹¼Ùà ªÕÂè ÇªÒ´ Ò¹ÊÑµÇ àÅÕÂé §ÅÙ¡´ ÇÂ¹Á ä´ ÃÇ ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÁÕ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§¡Ñº¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³ÕÁÒµÑ§é áµ » ¾.È. 2528 » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ ´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ § Head of Laboratoire Geobiologie, Biochronologie et Paleontologie Humaine, Faculte des Science, Universite de Poitiers ÊÒ¸ÒÃ³ÃÑ°½ÃÑ§è àÈÊ

Egatochoerus jaegeri Ducrocq, 1994 à» ¹ÊÑµÇ ¡ºÕ ¤Ù ¾ºà» ¹¢Ò¡ÃÃä¡ÃÅ Ò§´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ (TF2681) ¾Ã ÍÁ¿ ¹à¢ÕÂé ÇáÅÐ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ¹ ÍÂ (p2) ¨¹¶Ö§¡ÃÒÁ«Õè ã¹ÊØ´ (m3) à» ¹¢Í§ÊÑµÇ ¡Õº¤Ù ÍÑ¹´Ñº Artiodactyla Ç§È Tayassuidae ª×èÍª¹Ô´µÑé§¢Öé¹à¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ Prof. Jean-Jacques JAEGER ¨Ò¡ÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ Poitiers ÊÒ¸ÒÃ³ÃÑ°½ÃÑ§è àÈÊ ¼ÙÊ Òí ÃÇ¨¾º«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ µ¹ áºº ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹ÂØ¤à·ÍÃ àªÕÂÃÕ ÊÁÑÂÍÕâÍ«Õ¹µÍ¹»ÅÒÂ (35-33 Å Ò¹» ) ¨Ò¡àËÁ×Í§¶ Ò¹ËÔ¹¡ÃÐºÕè º ÍàËÁ×Í§ºÒ§»Ù´íÒ ÍíÒàÀÍàË¹×Í¤ÅÍ§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´¡ÃÐºÕè à» ¹¢Ò¡ÃÃä¡ÃÅ Ò§´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ¢Í§ÊÑµÇ ¡ºÕ ¤Ùµ ÃÐ¡ÙÅ Tayassuid µÑÇ¢Ò¡ÃÃä¡Ã¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ÅÖ¡áÅÐ¤ ÍÂæ µ×¹é ä»·Ò§ ´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒÁÕ angular process ·Õ¾è ² Ñ ¹ÒÊÙ§ ¢Ò¡ÃÃä¡ÃÊÍ§¢ Ò§äÁ àª×Íè ÁµÔ´¡Ñ¹ ¿ ¹à¢ÕÂé ÇÅ Ò§µÑ§é µÃ§ áÅÐÁÕË¹ ÒµÑ´à» ¹ ÃÙ»ÊÒÁàËÅÕÂè Á ¿ ¹¢Ò¡ÃÃä¡Ã¹ ÍÂÁÕ¢¹Ò´ãË ¢¹Öé ¨Ò¡«ÕËè ¹ Òä»«ÕËè ÅÑ§ äÁ Á¿Õ ¹ ¡ÃÒÁ¹ ÍÂ«Õ·è ËÕè ¹Ö§è (p1) ÁÕªÍ §Ç Ò§ ÃÐËÇ Ò§¿ ¹à¢ÕÂé Ç áÅÐ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ¹ ÍÂ«Õ·è ÊÕè Í§ ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ¹ ÍÂ«Õ·è ÊÕè ÁÕè »Õ ÁØ ¿ ¹ÊÍ§»ØÁ ¤×Í protoconid áÅÐ metaconid ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁÅ Ò§¤Í´µÃ§¡ÅÒ§«Õ¿è ¹ ¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁ«Õ·è ÊÕè ÒÁÁÕ»ÁØ ¿ ¹ hypoconuld à´ ¹ªÑ´ÁÒ¡

Prof. John Augustus GRANT-MACKIE à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 27 ÊÔ§ËÒ¤Á ¾.È. 2475 ·Õàè Á×Í§âÍ ¤áÅ¹´ »ÃÐà·È¹ÔÇ«ÕáÅ¹´ B.Sc. áÅÐ M.Sc.(Geology) (Hon. 1) ¨Ò¡ Auckland University College ¾.È. 2496 Ph.D. ¨Ò¡ Auckland University College ¾.È. 2498-2500 Ph.D. ¨Ò¡ Victoria University College ¾.È. 2497, 2500 áÅÐ 2518 » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ à¡ÉÕÂ³ÍÒÂØ áÅÐà» ¹¹Ñ¡ÇÔ¨ÂÑ ¡ÔµµÔÁÈÑ¡´Ô¢ì Í§ the Auckland University

Polyfistula ? grantmackiei Sashida, 2000 àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´¹Õé¤Ò´Ç ÒÍÂÙ ã¹ ÍÑ¹´ÑºÂ ÍÂ Spumellaria Ç§È Latentifistulidae áÅÐ¤Ò´Ç Ò¨Ñ´ÍÂÙ ã¹ Ê¡ØÅ Polyfistula (?) ª¹Ô´ P. grantmackiei ¹Õé ¾ºà» ¹¤ÃÑ§é áÃ¡ã¹ËÔ¹´Ô¹´Ò¹à¹×Íé «ÔÅàÔ ªÕÂÊ ÂØ¤¤ÒÃ ºÍ¹Ôà¿ÍÃÑÊ µÍ¹µ ¹ (Tournaisian) ¾ººÃÔàÇ³ÍíÒàÀÍÊÐº ÒÂ ÍÂ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´Ê§¢ÅÒ àÁ×Íè » ¾.È. 2539 ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ËÁÒÂàÅ¢ NATW-6 áÅÐ NATW-7 ª¹Ô´ P. grantmackiei ¹Õé µÑ§é ª×Íè ¢Ö¹é à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ Dr. John A. Grant-Mackie ·ÕèÈÖ¡ÉÒ¸Ã³ÕÇÔ·ÂÒã¹ÀÒ¤ãµ ¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â » ¨¨ØºÑ¹µÑÇÍÂ Ò§àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂ¶Ù¡à¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒ·ÕèÁËÒÇÔ·ÂÒÅÑÂ·ÊÖ¤ØºÐ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÍÔºÒÃÒ¡Ô »ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø ËÁÒÂàÅ¢¡ÒÃà¡çºÃÑ¡ÉÒµÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áºº IGUT-KSST5619 IGUT-KSST5618 áÅÐ IGUT-KSST5605 Polyfistula ? grantmackiei ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ð·Õãè ª ã¹¡ÒÃ¨íÒá¹¡¤×Í µÑÇáº¹¤Å ÒÂÃÙ»¨Ò¹¼ÔÇà¡ÅÕÂé §áÅÐÁÕÊÇ ¹·ÕÂè ¹×è ÍÍ¡¤Å ÒÂá¢¹ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 4 ¶Ö§ 6 ¢ Ò§ á¢¹áµ ÅÐ¢ Ò§¨ÐàÃÕÂ§µÑÇµÑ§é ©Ò¡¡Ñ¹áÅÐ¡Ñ¹ àÁ×Íè ¼ Ò¡ÅÒ§µÒÁÂÒÇ¨ÐÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§ à» ¹¡ÃÇÂÂÒÇ»ÅÒÂáËÅÁ â´Â»Ã¡µÔ¨Ð¾ºÇ Òá¢¹¢ Ò§Ë¹Ö§è ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇÁÒ¡·ÕÊè ´Ø â´Â¨ÐÂÒÇà» ¹ÊÍ§à· Ò¢Í§¢¹Ò´µÑÇ ¹Í¡¨Ò¡¹Õ¾é ¹×é ¼ÔÇ´ Ò¹Å Ò§µÑÇÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðâ¤ §¹Ù¹ â´Â·Õ·è §Ñé µÑÇ¢Í§àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂ ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹ÁÕé ¼Õ ÇÔ àÃÕÂº»ÃÒÈ¨Ò¡ÃÙ¾ÃØ¹ àÁ×Íè ´Ù¨Ò¡µÑÇÍÂ Ò§·Õáè µ¡ËÑ¡¨Ð¾ºÇ Òâ¤Ã§ÊÃ Ò§ÀÒÂã¹¢Í§Ê Ç¹µÑÇÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðà¹×Íé µÑ¹ Ê Ç¹á¢¹¨ÐÁÕË¹ÒÁÀÒÂã¹àª×Íè Á µ Íä»¶Ö§Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§µÑÇÀÒÂã¹ áµ ÍÂ Ò§äÃ¡çµÒÁàÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´ãËÁ ¹¤Õé Ò´Ç ÒÍÂÙã ¹ Ê¡ØÅ Polyfistula (?) à¾ÃÒÐµÑÇÍÂ Ò§ ·Õè¾ºÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ð¨íÒ¹Ç¹á¢¹ (Ë¹ÒÁ) ¹ ÍÂáÅÐäÁ ¾ºÃÙ¾ÃØ¹ â´ÂÊÒÁÒÃ¶áÂ¡ä´ ¨Ò¡ Polyfistula hexalobata à¾ÃÒÐÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§¼ÔÇ·Õàè ÃÕÂº¡Ç ÒáÅÐÊ Ç¹á¢¹äÁ ÁÃÕ ¾Ù ÃØ¹ ¢¹Ò´¢Í§àÃ´ÔâÍÅÒàÃÕÂª¹Ô´¹Õàé Á×Íè ·íÒ¡ÒÃÇÑ´¨Ò¡ 10 µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§µÑÇµÑ§é áµ 185 ¶Ö§ 200 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ (à©ÅÕÂè 190 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹) ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§á¢¹â´ÂÇÑ´¨Ò¡»ÅÒÂ¶Ö§ â¤¹µÑÇ¨Ò¡µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ ·ÕÁè áÕ ¢¹ÊÁºÙÃ³ ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 120 ¶Ö§ 205 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹ (à©ÅÕÂè 175 äÁ¤ÃÍ¹)

Dr. Juichi Yanagida à» ¹¼Ù àªÕèÂÇªÒ´ Ò¹ÊÑµÇ äÁ ÁÕ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§¨íÒ¾Ç¡áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ ä´ ÃÇ ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¡ºÑ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³ÕÁÒµÑ§é áµ ¾.È. 2507 à¤Âà» ¹ËÑÇË¹ Òâ¤Ã§¡ÒÃÈÖ¡ÉÒ¡ÒÃÅíÒ´ÑºªÑ¹é ËÔ¹ÁËÒÂØ¤¾ÒÅÕâÍâ«ÍÔ¡ áÅÐÁËÒÂØ¤ÁÕâ«â«ÍÔ¡ã¹ºÃÔàÇ³ÀÒ¤¡ÅÒ§áÅÐÀÒ¤àË¹×Í¢Í§»ÃÐà·Èä·Â à¤Â´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §ÍÒ¨ÒÃÂ ÀÒ¤ÇÔªÒ¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ ¢Í§ Kyushu University »ÃÐà·ÈÕè»Ø ¹

Ascopora yanagidai Sakagami, 1968 à» ¹äºÃâÍ«ÑÇª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ Dr. Juichi Yanagida ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ ·Õàè ¢Ò¾ÃÔ¡ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÃÒªºØÃÕ «ÍàÃÕÂÁÁÕÃ»Ù ·Ã§¡ÃÐºÍ¡µÃ§ ÁÕàÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ 3.5 ¶Ö§ 4.0 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÀÒ¾µÑ´¢¹Ò¹àÊ ¹ÊÑÁ¼ÑÊã¡Å ¾¹×é ¼ÔÇáÊ´§ ÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§ÃÙà» ´«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂÁÕ¡ÒÃàÃÕÂ§µÒÁá¹ÇÂÒÇáÅÐá¹Çà©ÕÂ§ÍÂ Ò§ÁÕÃÐàºÕÂº ÁÑ´¡ÅØÁ à«ÅÅ ÊÇ ¹¡ÅÒ§ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÀÒ¤µÑ´µÒÁÂÒÇáÅÐÀÒ¤µÑ´¢¹Ò¹àÊ ¹ÊÑÁ¼ÑÊ ¾º· Í«ÙÍÕà«ÕÂâ¼Å ÍÍ¡ÁÒ¨Ò¡ÁÑ´¡ÅØ Áà«ÅÅ Ê Ç¹¡ÅÒ§ ·íÒÁØÁàÅç¡¹ ÍÂ áÅ Ç¤ ÍÂæâ¤ §ÍÍ¡ä»·Õèâ«¹ÍÔÁÁÒ·ÑÇÃ ·íÒÁØÁ¡Ñº¾×é¹¼ÔÇã¹â«¹ÁÒ·ÑÇÃ »ÃÐÁÒ³ 70 ¶Ö§ 80 Í§ÈÒ ¡ÅØÁ à«ÅÅ ÊÇ ¹¡ÅÒ§»ÃÐ¡Íº´ ÇÂ· Í¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 4 ¶Ö§ 5 · Í ¨Ò¡ÀÒ¤µÑ´¢¹Ò¹àÊ ¹ÊÑÁ¼ÑÊ¾ºÇ ÒÇ§¢Í§â«¹ÁÒ·ÑÇÃ ÁÕ · Í«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂÂÒÇàÃÕÂÇà» ¹ÃÙ»Ç§ÃÕ â´ÂÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§´ Ò¹ÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.224 ¶Ö§ 0.336 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ Ê Ç¹¢¹Ò´ àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§¢Í§´ Ò¹ÊÑ¹é »ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.080 ¶Ö§ 0.128 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áµ ¤Í Âæà»ÅÕÂè ¹ä»à» ¹ÃÙ»Ç§¡ÅÁÁÒ¡¢Ö¹é ä» ·Ò§Ê Ç¹ã¹¢Í§· ÍÁÒ·ÑÇÃ â´Âã¹ÃÐÂÐ 2 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¨ÐÁÕ 4.0 ¶Ö§ 4.5 «ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂä»µÒÁ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ ÁÕ 6 «ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂä» µÒÁá¹Çà©ÕÂ§ áÅÐÁÕ 7 ¶Ö§ 8 «ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂä»µÒÁá¹Ç¹Í¹ ¼¹Ñ§«ÙâÍà«ÕÂã¹â«¹ÍÔÁÁÒ·ÑÇÃ ºÒ§áÅ Çà»ÅÕÂè ¹à» ¹¼¹Ñ§Ë¹Ò ÁÒ¡¢Ö¹é ã¹â«¹ÁÒ·ÑÇÃ

Prof. Kametoshi Kanmera

à» ¹¼Ùà ªÕÂè ÇªÒ´ Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¨Òí ¾Ç¡¿ Ç«ÙÅ¹Ô ´Ô ¡ÒÃÅíÒ´ÑºªÑ¹é ËÔ¹áÅÐà·¤â·¹Ô¤ à¤Âà» ¹ÍÒ¨ÒÃÂ »ÃÐ¨íÒ·Õè Kyushu University àÁ×Í§ Fukuoka »ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø

Chihsiaphyllum kanmerai Sugiyama, 1982 à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§ÍÑ¹´Ñº Rugosa Ç§È Waagenophyllidae Ç§È ÂÍ Â Waagenophyllinae Ê¡ØÅ Chihsiaphyllum ª¹Ô´ãËÁ ·µÕè §Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ Prof. Kametoshi Kanmera ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ ·Õàè ¢Ò¢ÒÇ ÍíÒàÀÍ¾ÃÐ¾Ø·¸ºÒ· ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÊÃÐºØÃÕ à» ¹»Ð¡ÒÃÑ§¡ÅØÁ áºº¡Ô§è ¡ Ò¹ (fasciculate) ÃÙ»·Ã§¡ÃÐºÍ¡¢¹Ò´àÅç¡ àÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§µÑÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 4 ¶Ö§ 5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÁÕ¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é 2 ÅíÒ´Ñº ¨íÒ¹Ç¹¢Í§¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é 17+17 àÊ ¹ â´Â¼¹Ñ§¡Ñ¹é ÅíÒ´Ñº·Õè 2 ºÒ§áÅÐÂÒÇ ã¹ÀÒ¾µÑ´µÒÁÂÒÇ ÁÕ´ÊÔ à«»¾ÕàÁ¹µ ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ 1 ¶Ö§ 2 á¶Ç àÊ ¹á·ººÔÇàÅäÁ µÍ à¹×Íè § ºÒ§Ê Ç¹ÂÒÇ¶Ö§á¡¹¡ÅÒ§ á¡¹¡ÅÒ§ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡

Prof. Philippe Janvier ¼Ù àªÕèÂÇªÒàÃ×èÍ§«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÊÑµÇ ÁÕ¡ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§ÂØ¤áÃ¡æ (early vertebrate) ¨íÒ¾Ç¡»ÅÒâºÃÒ³ ä´ ÃÇ ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ÊÑµÇ Á¡Õ ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§Ã ÇÁ¡Ñº¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ » ¨¨Øº¹Ñ ´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ § Director CNRS Muse\um National d Histoire Naturelle Paris, FRANCE

Spanocricetodon janvieri Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 à» ¹ÊÑµÇ ¡´Ñ á·Ð ¾ºà» ¹¿ ¹¡ÃÒÁº¹ ´ Ò¹¢ÇÒ«Õ·è ÊÕè Í§ (M2) ¢¹Ò´ 1.21 x 1.12 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ (µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ËÁÒÂàÅ¢ TLi 192) ¢Í§Ë¹ÙÍÑ¹´ÑºÊÑµÇ ¡Ñ´á·Ð Rodentia Ç§È Cricetodontidae ª×èÍª¹Ô´ µÑé§à¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ Prof. Philippe Janvier ¨Ò¡ Natural History Museum Paris ÊÒ¸ÒÃ³ÃÑ°½ÃÑè§àÈÊ ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹ÂØ¤à·ÍÃ àªÕÂÃÕ ÊÁÑÂäÁâÍ«Õ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ (13 ¶Ö§ 12 Å Ò¹» ) ºÃÔàÇ³Í Ò§à¡çº¹éÒí áÁ ÅÍ§ ÍíÒàÀÍÅÕé ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÅíÒ¾Ù¹

Dr. Ryuzo Toriyama à¡Ô´àÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 22 ¡Ã¡®Ò¤Á ¾.È. 2457 ³ »ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø B.Sc. (Geology) ¨Ò¡ Imperial University of Tokyo »ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø ¾.È. 2480 ´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §ÈÒÊµÃÒ¨ÒÃÂ ´Ò ¹¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ·Õè Kyushu Imperial University µÑ§é áµ ¾.È. 2497 à¢ ÒÃ ÇÁ§Ò¹ÊíÒÃÇ¨áÅÐÇÔ¨ÑÂ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ã¹ÀÙÁÔÀÒ¤àÍàªÕÂµÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡à©ÕÂ§ãµ ÅÒÍÍ¡¨Ò¡ÃÒª¡ÒÃ ¾.È. 2516 ¶Ö§á¡ ¡ÃÃÁàÁ×Íè ÇÑ¹·Õè 2 ÁÔ¶¹Ø ÒÂ¹ ¾.È 2533

Brachythyrina toriyamai Yanagida, 1975 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙ ã¹ÍÑ¹´Ñº Spiriferida Ç§È Spiriferidae Ê¡ØÅ Brachythyrina ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µÑé§ª×èÍ à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ Dr. Ryuzo Toriyama ¨Ò¡µÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áººËÁÒÂàÅ¢ GK-D 31456 ¢Í§ËÔ¹´Ô¹´Ò¹à¹×Íé á» § ÂØ¤¤ÒÃ ºÍ¹Ôà¿ÍÃÑÊµÍ¹»ÅÒÂ ºÃÔàÇ³Ë ÇÂËÅÇ§ ÍíÒàÀÍÇÑ§ÊÐ¾Ø§ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´àÅÂ ÁÕ ¢ ¹Ò´»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ÃÙ » Ã Ò §µÒÁ¢ÍºÃÍº¹Í¡¢Í§à»Å× Í ¡½Òà» ¹ ÃÙ » Ç§ÃÕ ÁÕ » ÅÒÂ´ Ò ¹¢ Ò §¤Å Ò Â» ¡ à» ¹ÃÙ»ÁØÁáËÅÁ â´Â¨ÐáËÅÁ¤Áã¹ÇÑÂáÃ¡àÃÔèÁ¢Í§¡ÒÃà¨ÃÔàµÔºâµÁÒ¡¡Ç ÒàÁ×èÍà¨ÃÔàµÔºâµàµçÁÇÑÂáÅ Ç Ê Ç ¹¡Ç Ò §·Õè ÊØ ´ ¢Í§à»Å× Í ¡½ÒÍÂÙ º ÃÔ à Ç³á¹ÇËÑ º à¼Â ½ÒãË â ¤ § ¹Ù ¹ ÍÍ¡àÅç ¡ ¹ Í Âáµ ä Á ¶Ö § ¡Ñ º áº¹ÃÒº àËç¹¨Ð§ÍÂà»Å×Í¡ªÑ´à¨¹â¤ §§Ø ÁàË¹×Íà´Å¸ÒÂàÃÕÂÁ ¾×é¹·ÕèÍÔ¹à·ÍÃÒ¡Ç Ò§ ¤ Í¹¢ Ò§ºØ ÁàÇ Òà¢ Òä» ÁÕâ¤Ã§ÊÃ Ò§ «Õè¿ ¹ÅÐàÍÕÂ´àËç¹ä´ ºÒ§Ê Ç¹ à´Å¸ÒÂàÃÕÂÁäÁ ÊÁºÙÃ³ àËç¹Ã Í§ºÒ¡ªÑ´à¨¹à» ¹Ã Í§àËÅÕèÂÁà» ¹ÁØÁ¤Á¨Ò¡¨Ð §ÍÂà»Å×Í¡ÅÖ¡áÅÐ¡Ç Ò§ÁÒ¡¢Ö¹é ä»·Ò§¢Íº´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò áÅÐÊ Ç¹¤ÃÖ§è ´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò¾ºÃ Í§ºÒ¡à»ÅÕÂè ¹à» ¹ ÃÍÂâ¤ §àÇ Òã¹á¹Ç¢ÇÒ§ ½ÒãË ÁÕÅÇ´ÅÒÂà» ¹ÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇ¡ÅÁ¢¹Ò´ãË ÁÕ¨íÒ¹Ç¹Ë¡ÊÑ¹¹Ù¹ã¹Ã Í§ºÒ¡ Ã Í§ÃÐËÇ Ò§ÊÑ¹¹Ù¹á¤º¡Ç Ò¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§¢Í§ÊÑ¹¹Ù¹ ¾×é¹·Õè¢ÑéÇà»Å×Í¡´ Ò¹ã¹½ÒãË ÁÕÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§ÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇËÅÒÂ ÊÑ¹·Õ¶è ¡Ù ºÒ¡à» ¹¿ ¹àÃÕÂ§ä»µÒÁá¹ÇÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇ¹Ñ¹é æ

Prof. Sumio Sakagami

à» ¹¼Ùà ªÕÂè ÇªÒ´ Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¾Ç¡äºÃâÍ«ÑÇ ä´ ÃÇ ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¡ºÑ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³Õ µÑ§é áµ » ¾.È. 2507 à¤Â´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §ÍÒ¨ÒÃÂ »ÃÐ¨íÒÀÒ¤ÇÔªÒ¸Ã³ÕÈÒÊµÃ ¢Í§ Chiba University »ÃÐà·ÈÕè»Ø ¹

Neochonetes sakagamii Yanagida, 1970 à» ¹áºÃ¤ÔâÍ¾Í´ÍÂÙã ¹Ç§È Chonetidae Ç§È ÂÍ Â Chonetinellinae Ê¡ØÅ Neochonetes ª¹Ô´ãËÁ µ§Ñé ª×Íè à¾×Íè à» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ Prof. Sumio Sakagami ¨Ò¡ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§ ºÃÔàÇ³à¢Ò¾ÃÔ¡ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÃÒªºØÃÕ ÁÕ¢¹Ò´àÅç¡¶Ö§»Ò¹¡ÅÒ§ ÁÕÃ»Ù Ã Ò§µÒÁá¹Ç¢Íº´ Ò¹¹Í¡¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Òà» ¹ÃÙ»¡Ö§è ÊÕàè ËÅÕÂè Á ÁÕ¤ÇÒÁ¡Ç Ò§·ÕÊè ´Ø ¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½ÒÍÂÙ µÒÁá¹ÇËÑºà¼ÂËÃ×ÍàÂ×éÍ§ä»·Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ ÒàÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ÁÕ» ¡´ Ò¹¢ Ò§·Ñé§ÊÍ§à» ¹¡Öè§ÁØÁáËÅÁ º¹½ÒãË ÁÕÃ Í§ºÒ¡¡Ç Ò§ ÊÑ§à¡µØáÂ¡áÂÐäÁ ä´ ·Ò§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§¢Í§à»Å×Í¡½Ò ¨Ð§ÍÂà»Å×Í¡ªÕéâ¤ §§Ø ÁàÅç¡¹ ÍÂ ¾×é¹¼ÔÇº¹à»Å×Í¡½Ò»ÃÐ´Ñº´ ÇÂÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇ¹Ù¹¡ÅÁ¨íÒ¹Ç¹à©ÅÕèÂ 18 ÊÑ¹ äÁ ¾º¡ÒÃáµ¡á¢¹§à» ¹ÊÍ§§ ÒÁ¢Í§ áµ ÅÐÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇ äÁ ¾ºË¹ÒÁº¹à»Å×Í¡½Ò ÁÕË¹ÒÁ·ÕèËÑºà¼ÂáÂ¡áÂÐÍÍ¡ä´ ¨Ò¡ÅÑ¡É³Ð¢Í§°Ò¹»ÃÐÁÒ³ 3 ¶Ö§ 4 °Ò¹ º¹áµ ÅÐ´ Ò¹¢Í§à´Å¸ÒÂàÅÕÂÁªÕäé »·Ò§´ Ò¹ËÅÑ§ ÁÕàÊ ¹àµÔºâµà» ¹àÊ ¹ÅÐàÍÕÂ´¨íÒ¹Ç¹ÁÒ¡¡ÃÐ¨Ñ´¡ÃÐ¨ÒÂ ÍÂÙ· Ò§´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò½ÒàÅç¡ÁÕÅ¡Ñ É³Ðâ¤ §àÇ Òà¢ Òä» ¢¹Ò´¢Í§µÑÇÍÂ Ò§µ ¹áºº ÂÒÇ 8.7 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÊÙ§ 12.5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ á¹ÇËÑºà¼ÂÂÒÇ»ÃÐÁÒ³ 11.5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¤ÇÒÁÂÒÇ¢Í§à´Å¸ÒÂàÅÕÂÁµÒÁá¹ÇËÑºà¼Â 1.0 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÁØÁ¢Í§» ¡´ Ò¹¢ Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 70 Í§ÈÒ ÁØÁ¢Í§ Ë¹ÒÁËÑºà¼Â »ÃÐÁÒ³ 5 Í§ÈÒ ÊÑ´Ê Ç¹ÃÙ»Ã Ò§ (ÂÒÇ/¡Ç Ò§x100) »ÃÐÁÒ³ 70 ÁÕ¨Òí ¹Ç¹ÊÑ¹µÒÁÂÒÇºÃÔàÇ³ÃÍÂ »ÃÐ¡ºÃÐËÇ Ò§½ÒãË ¡ºÑ ½ÒàÅç¡·Ò§¢Íº´ Ò¹Ë¹ Ò»ÃÐÁÒ³ 10 ÊÑ¹ã¹ÃÐÂÐ 5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ

Prof. Teiichi Kobayashi

à» ¹¼Ùà ªÕÂè ÇªÒ´ Ò¹«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ äÁ Á¡Õ ÃÐ´Ù¡ÊÑ¹ËÅÑ§ ä´ ÃÇ ÁÈÖ¡ÉÒÇÔ¨ÂÑ «Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ¡ºÑ ¡ÃÁ·ÃÑ¾ÂÒ¡Ã¸Ã³ÕÁÒµÑ§é áµ » ¾.È. 2505 à» ¹¼ÙÃ àÔ ÃÔÁè ÈÖ¡ÉÒ«Ò¡´Ö¡´íÒºÃÃ¾ ã¹ÀÙÁÀÔ Ò¤àÍàªÕÂµÐÇÑ¹ÍÍ¡à©ÕÂ§ãµ áÅÐ¨Ñ´·íÒË¹Ñ§Ê×Í Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia «Ö§è àÃÔÁè ÁÒµÑ§é áµ » ¾.È. 2505 µ Íà¹×Íè §à» ¹¨íÒ¹Ç¹ 25 ©ºÑº à¤Â´íÒÃ§µíÒáË¹ §ÍÒ¨ÒÃÂ ÀÒ¤ÇÔªÒ¸Ã³ÕÇ·Ô ÂÒ Tokyo University »ÃÐà·ÈÕ»è ¹Ø áÅÐà» ¹ÈÒÊµÃÒ¨ÒÃÂ ¡µÔ µÔÁÈÑ¡´Ôì ¾.È. 2505

Hexagonella kobayashi Sakagami, 1968 à» ¹äºÃâÍ«ÑÇª¹Ô´ãËÁ µÑé§ª×èÍà¾×èÍà» ¹à¡ÕÂÃµÔá´ Prof. Teiichi Kobayashi ¾ºã¹ËÔ¹»Ù¹ÂØ¤à¾ÍÃ àÁÕÂ¹ µÍ¹¡ÅÒ§·Õàè ¢Ò¾ÃÔ¡ ¨Ñ§ËÇÑ´ÃÒªºØÃÕ ¾×¹é ¼ÔÇÁÕ«ÍàÃÕÂÁáº¹¡Ç Ò§ ´ Ò¹¢ Ò§¢¹Ò¹¡Ñ¹ä»áÅÐáµ¡©Õ¡ÍÍ¡à» ¹§ ÒÁ Ë¹Ò 2.2 ¶Ö§ 3.5 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ¼ÔÇ¢Í§ «ÍàÃÕÂÁ¶Ù¡áº §ÍÍ¡à» ¹¾×¹é ·ÕÃè »Ù ËÅÒÂàËÅÕÂè Á´ ÇÂÊÑ¹¹Ù¹ºÒ§æ ºÃÔàÇ³»Ò¡«ÙÍàÕ ªÕÂàËç¹à¾ÍÃÔÊâµÁ¾Í§ÍÍ¡ªÑ´à¨¹ â´Âà©¾ÒÐÍÂ Ò§ÂÔè§ã¹ºÃÔàÇ³¾×é¹·ÕèÅÙ¹ÒàÃÕÂÁ ÁÕàÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ÂÒÇÃÐËÇ Ò§ 0.210 ¶Ö§ 0.245 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ áÅÐàÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ ·ÕÊè ¹Ñé ¡Ç ÒÍÂÙÃ ÐËÇ Ò§»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.157 ¶Ö§ 0.175 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ÀÒ¤µÑ´¢¹Ò¹àÊ ¹ÊÑÁ¼ÑÊ àËç¹· Í«ÙÍÕàªÕÂà¡×Íºà» ¹ÃÙ»Ç§¡ÅÁ¶Ö§ÃÙ»ä¢ ´ ÇÂàÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§·ÕèäÁ ÃÇÁ¶Ö§ ÅÙ¹ÒàÃÕÂÁÃÐËÇ Ò§ 0.192 ¶Ö§ 0.288 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ËÃ×Í»ÃÐÁÒ³ 0.238 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ â´Âà©ÅÕÂè áµ ¡¾ç ºÇ ÒºÒ§µÑÇÍÂ Ò§ ÁÕàÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ¡ÅÒ§ à©ÅÕÂè 0.180 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ËÃ×ÍÁÕàÊ ¹¼ ÒÈÙ¹Â ÃÐËÇ Ò§ 0.144 ¶Ö§ 0.224 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ â´Â»¡µÔáÅ Ç¾ºÇ ÒÁÕ 4 «ÙÍÕà«ÕÂã¹ÃÐÂÐ 2 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ã¹á¹Çà©ÕÂ§ â«¹´ Ò¹ã¹¾ºà¹×éÍàÂ×èÍÅíÒàÅÕÂ§äÁ à» ¹ÃÐàºÕÂº »¡µÔ¨ÐÁÕ 2 ¶Ö§ 4 · ÍÍÂÙÃ ÐËÇ Ò§«ÙÍàÕ «ÕÂã¡Å à¤ÕÂ§ â´Â»¡µÔ ¾ºÁÕ 7 ¶Ö§ 8 · Íã¹ÃÐÂÐ 1.0 ÁÔÅÅÔàÁµÃ ã¹á¹Ç¹Í¹

¨Îµ ´ ¸É ºÉ° 1 Actinastrum bansaense Songtham et al., 2004 2 Andrusoporella bystrickyi Endo, 1969 3 Andrusoporella humilis Endo, 1969 4 Clavaphysoporella annulata Endo, 1969 5 Clavaphysoporella asiatica Endo, 1969 6 Clavaphysoporella grandipora Endo, 1969 7 Closterium thailandicum Songtham et al., 2004 8 Diplopora permiana Endo, 1969 9 Diplopora thailandensis Endo, 1969 10 Distichoplax paniculus Endo, 1969 11 Epimastopora densipora Endo, 1969 12 Gyroporella compacta Endo, 1969 13 Gyroporella minuta Endo, 1969 14 Likanella lata Endo, 1969 15 Likanella longispinosa Endo, 1969 16 Macroporella affinis Endo, 1969 17 Macroporella nuda Endo, 1969 18 Macroporella siamensis Endo, 1969 19 Macroporella thailandensis Endo, 1969 20 Macroporella toriyamai Endo, 1969 21 Metakamaena gracilis Endo, 1969 22 Neodasy porella Endo, 1969 23 Nilssonia thailandica Kon'no & Asama, 1973 24 Oligoporella elegans Endo, 1969 25 Oligoporella propilosa Endo, 1969 26 Oligoporella sola Endo, 1969 27 Palaeovittaria parvifolia Kon'no, 1964 28 Physoporella classiforata Endo, 1969 29 Physoporella kanmerai Endo, 1969 30 Physoporella ovata Endo, 1969 31 Physoporella rotunda Endo, 1969 32 Poacardaites phetchabunensis Kon'no, 1964 33 Poikiloporella affinis Endo, 1969 34 Poikiloporella grandiramosa Endo, 1969 35 Poikiloporella thaiensis Endo, 1968 36 Pseudogyroporella biporasa Endo, 1969 37 Psygmophyllum komalarjunii Asama, 1966

¦³Á£ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥

°µ¥» Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ¤¸Ã Ã °· Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥

µ ¸É¡ Á®¤º° Á ¸¥ ¤nª ´ ®ª´ ¡³Á¥µ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á®¤º° Á ¸¥ ¤nª ´ ®ª´ ¡³Á¥µ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ ¨»n¤®· Ã ¦µ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ ¨° ª´ °nµ ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ ¨° ª´ °nµ ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ ¨° ª´ °nµ ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r

³Á ¸¥ µ ¹ Îµ ¦¦¡r · Ä®¤n É¡ ¸ ¦´Ê Â¦ Ä ¦³Á «Å ¥

¤¸Ä Á¨È ¤¸ µ¦Á¦¸¥ ¦o°¥Á } ´Ê Dr. Kametoshi Kanmera ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Á } ¦¼ ¦ Å n ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Á } ¦¼ ¦ ¨¤ jµ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r ¤¸ ªµ¤´¤¡´ rÄ ¨o · ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Â Â Á } ·É oµ Ä® n ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ¤¸° ¦¼ µ¥£»¤ªµ¦ Ã ¤µ¨¦ »

¸É¤µ ° ºÉ° · ºÉ° oµ ³ Îµ ¨ oµ ³ °ÎµÁ£°Á ¸¥ ¤nª ´ ®ª´ ¡³Á¥µ Mr. Jan Bystricky Á ¸Ê¥ Â ¦³ Â ¦È ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Á } ª ºÉ° ª¸ Á°Á ¸¥ ¤¸¦¼Ä® n ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ°¥» Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ ´Ê ¹Ê ¤¸¦¼® µÂ n ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ ¸É°´ ´ Â n ¤¸ µ Á¨È ¤¸ µ ªoµ ¤¸® µ¤¥µª ¤¸ ªµ¤´¤¡´ rÄ ¨o · ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Á ¨º°¥ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ Prof. Ryuzo Toriyama ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ ° µ ¤¸¦¼ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ µ¤

38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76

Pycnoporidium concentricum Endo, 1969 Siamporidium elongatum Endo, 1969 Siamporidium minum Endo, 1969 Solenopora microcellulosa Endo, 1969 Succodium konishii Endo, 1969 Thailandoporella elegans Endo, 1969 Thailandoporella phlongphrabensis Endo, 1969 Thaiporella kobayashii Endo, 1966 Alethopteris thailandica Kon'no, 1964 Shirakiopteris loeiensis Asama in Asama et al., 1968 Taeniopteris konnoi Asama, 1966 Taeniopteris thailandica Asama, 1966 Taxodium thaiensis Endo, 1964 Alnus thaiensis Endo, 1964 Ficus eowightiana Endo, 1966 Quercus protoglauca Endo, 1966 Sparganium thaiensis Endo, 1964 Sphenophyllum phetchabunense Asama, 1966 Palmatolepis thanisi Savage et al . (in press) Cenosphaera igoi Sashida et al., 2000b Conosphaera ? rugosa Sashida et al., 2000b Entactinia nikorni Sashida & Igo, 1992 Entactinosphaera chiakensis Sashida & Igo, 1992 Ishigaum klaengensis Sashida et al., 2000 Klaengspongus spinosus Sashida et al., 2000c Polyfistula ? grantmackiei Sashida et al., 2000a Pseudospongoprunum ? chiangdaoensis Sashida et al., 2000b Pseudospongoprunum ? fontainei Sashida et al., 2000c Srakaeosphaera minuta Sashida et al., 1997 Tetrarhopalus (?) sabayoiensis Sashida et al., 2000a Tlecernia ? apsornae Sashida et al., 2000 Acanthocladia thaiensis Sakagami, 1968a Ascopora asiatica Sakagami, 1968a Ascopora burtoni Sakagami, 1971 Ascopora magna Sakagami, 1968a Ascopora nakornsrii Sakagami, 1968a Ascopora yanagidae Sakagami, 1968a Coscinotrypa orientalis Sakagami, 1968c Dyscritella grossa Sakagami, 1968c

µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ µ®¦nµ¥ Á¢d¦r Á¢d¦r Á¢d¦r Á¢d¦r Å¤o ° Å¤o ° Å¤o ° Å¤o ÊÎµ Ä Å¤o Ã Ã ° r Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Á¦ ·Ã°¨µÁ¦¸¥ Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª

Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Å ¦Â° · Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Ã°¨·Ã ¸ -Å¤Ã° ¸ Ã°¨·Ã ¸ -Å¤Ã° ¸ Ã°¨·Ã ¸ -Å¤Ã° ¸ Ã°¨·Ã ¸ -Å¤Ã° ¸ Ã°¨·Ã ¸ -Å¤Ã° ¸ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ¸ÃªÁ ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ Å ¦Â° · ° o ¹ ° ¨µ Å ¦Â° · Å ¦Â° · Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ ° o Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ - Å ¦Â° · Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥

Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á®¤º° ¨· Å rÂ¤nÁ¤µ³ °ÎµÁ£°Â¤nÁ¤µ³ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ ¨° ª´ °nµ ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r ¤. 9 . Á¨¥- nµ oµ¥ ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ¨° ª´ °nµ ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r ¨° ª´ °nµ ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á®¤º° oµ iµ µ °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° oµ iµ µ °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° oµ iµ µ °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° oµ iµ µ °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° oµ iµ µ °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ ¨° ª´ °nµ ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Áo µ µ¥ °尊 µ£ ¼¤·-´ ¨³ »¦¸ °ÎµÁ£° ° µ£¼¤· ´ ®ª´ oµ ¸ nµ °ÎµÁ£°Á ¸¥ µª ´ ®ª´ Á ¸¥ Ä®¤n £µ Á® º° ¦³Á «Å ¥ Á µÁ ¸¥ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ ¨» Á µÁ ¸¥ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ ¨» °ÎµÁ£°Â ¨ ´ ®ª´ ¦³¥° °ÎµÁ£°Â ¨ ´ ®ª´ ¦³¥° °ÎµÁ£°³ oµ¥o°¥ ´ ®ª´ ¨µ °ÎµÁ£°Á ¸¥ µª ´ ®ª´ Á ¸¥ Ä®¤n Á µª´ · °ÎµÁ£°Â ¨ ´ ®ª´ ¦³¥° ´ ®ª´ ¦³Â oª °ÎµÁ£°³ oµ¥o°¥ ´ ®ª´ ¨µ oµ ®oª¥ ¸ nµ °ÎµÁ£°Á ¸¥ µª ´ ®ª´ Á ¸¥ Ä®¤n Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ µ °ÎµÁ£°¤µ °¤§ ´ ®ª´ »¤¡¦ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ µ¤n° ¨nµ¥ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ª ¸¦¸ ´ r Á µ µ¤n° ¨nµ¥ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ª ¸¦¸ ´ r ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r µ¥ ·«¦r ª «rªµ · Dr. Hisayoshi Igo ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³¦°¥¥n ¤µ µ¥ · ¦ ¦«¦¸ Á µÁ ¸¥ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ ¨» ºÉ°°ÎµÁ£°Â ¨ ´ ®ª´ ¦³¥° ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Á } ® µ¤ Dr. John A. Grant-Mackie ºÉ°°ÎµÁ£°Á ¸¥ µª ´ ®ª´ Á ¸¥ Ä®¤n Dr. Henri Fontaine ¤¸ µ Á¨È ºÉ°°ÎµÁ£°³ oµ¥o°¥ ´ ®ª´ ¨µ µ °´ ¦ °µ » ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ª¸ Á°Á ¸¥ Dr. C.K. Burton ¤¸ µ Ä® n µ¥ · ¦ ¦«¦¸ Dr. Juichi Yanagida ºÉ°£¼¤·£µ ³ª´ °° ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³®¥µ

¤¸ µ¦Á¦¸¥ o° ´ Á } ª ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³¥µªÁ¦¸¥ª ¤¸ µ Á¨È ¤¸Áo Á ¨¨¼Ã¨ µ ·Ìª Prof. Kenji Konishi ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ µ¤ ºÉ°Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ Prof. Teiichi Koyabashi ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Prof. Enzo Kon'no ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥

77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115

Dyscritella komukensis Sakagami, 1970 Dyscritella phetchabunensis Sakagami, 1975 Fenestella komalarjuni Sakagami, 1966 Fenestella krachokensis Sakagami, 1968b Fenestella megacapillaris Sakagami, 1968a Fenestella pseudoamplia Sakagami, 1966 Fenestella thaiensis Sakagami, 1966 Fistulipora hamadae Sakagami, 1966 Fistulipora komukensis Sakagami, 1966 Fistulipora lamella Sakagami, 1966 Fistulipora ramosa Sakagami, 1966 Fistulipora satoi Sakagami, 1966 Fistulipora sawatai Sakagami, 1999 Fistulipora siamensis Sakagami, 1999 Fistulipora tenella Sakagami, 1966 Hexagonella khaophrikensis Sakagami, 1968a Hexagonella kobayashi Sakagami, 1968a Hexagonella robusta Sakagami, 1968a Leioclema mongraiensis Sakagami, 1968c Penniretepora microtropica Sakagami, 1966 Penniretepora pecularis Sakagami, 1970 Penniretepora scalaris Sakagami, 1966 Penniretepora siamensis Sakagami, 1966b Penniretepora tropica Sakagami, 1966 Polypora quadricella Sakagami, 1968b Protoretepora lamellata Sakagami, 1968c Pseudobatostomella multidiaphragma Sakagami, 1975 Rhombocladia nakornsrii Sakagami, 1999 Streblascopora exillis Sakagami, 1970 Streblascopora komukensis Sakagami, 1970 Streblascopora ratburiensis Sakagami, 1968a Streblotrypa crassa Sakagami, 1968a Streblotrypa elegans Sakagami, 1970 Streblotrypa thaiensis Sakagami, 1970 Sulcoretepora thailandica Sakagami, 1966 Calamoseris klothoensis Beauvais, 1988 Chihsiaphyllum kanmerai Sugiyama, 1982 Chihsiaphyllum vacuum Fontaine et al., 1994 Cladophyllia thailandensis Beauvais, 1988

Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª Å ¦Ã° ´ª ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´

Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ¼Â¦ · Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ¼Â¦ ·

Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ®· ¨·Ê ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ n° ¦³ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ª ¸¦¸ ´ r Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ®· ¨·Ê ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á µ®· ¨·Ê ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ µ¤n° ¨nµ¥ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ª ¸¦¸ ´ r Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ n° ¦³ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ª ¸¦¸ ´ r Á µ µ¤n° ¨nµ¥ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ª ¸¦¸ ´ r Á µ®· ¨·Ê ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á µ®· ¨·Ê ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ÊÎµ ö° ° °ÎµÁ£°°»o¤ µ ´ ®ª´ µ Á µ µª °ÎµÁ£°¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ oµ ÊÎµª¥ nµª¦¦ r ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ÊÎµ ö° ° °ÎµÁ£°°»o¤ µ ´ ®ª´ µ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ Dr. Takashi Hamada ºÉ°Á µ³¤» ¦³ ° oª¥Â n µ Ç ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Â Â Dr. Tadashi Sato Dr. Hideho Sawata ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ ° µ ºÉ°Á µ¡¦· Prof. Teiichi Koyabashi ¤¸ ªµ¤Â È Â¦ ºÉ°Á µ¤n° ¨nµ¥ Ã o Á¨È o°¥ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Â nµ °° Å Á ¡µ³ ¤¸Á ¨È ºÉ°Á nµ ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ £¼¤·£µ Á ¦o° ¤¸Á ¨¨r¦¼ ¸ÉÁ®¨¸É¥¤ ¦³ ° oª¥Â n µ Ç Á } Â n o° Ç ´ µ¥ · ¦ ¦«¦¸ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Á¨È ° µ ºÉ°Á µ³¤» ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ ¤¸ ªµ¤® µ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ µ¤ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ÊÎµ ö° ° Prof. Kametoshi Kanmera ¤¸ n° ªnµ ºÉ° ¦³Á «¥µ¤

ºÉ°Á µ³¤» ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r µ¥£»¤ªµ¦ Ã ¤µ¨¦ » ºÉ°Á µ n° ¦³ ¤¸ µ d¨¨µ¦·Ä® n

116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154

Crassiparietiphyllum tenue Fontaine et al., 1994 Crassiparietiphyllum sattayaraki Fontaine et al., 1994 Densicolumnophyllum thailandicum Fontaine et al., 1994 Ipciphyllum saraburiense Sugiyama, 1982 Koninchokphyllum ingavatae Sugiyama in Sugiyama & Toriyama, 1981 Litharaeopsis fontainei Beauvais, 1988 Lophophyllidium siamense Fontaine et al., 1994 Multimurinus suteethorni Fontaine et al., 1994 Paraipciphyllum kulvanichi Fontaine et al., 1988 Paraipciphyllum magnificum Fontaine et al., 1994 Paraipciphyllum thailandicum Fontaine, 1988 Pavastehphyllum (Sakamotosanella) meesooki Fontaine, 1988 Pavastehphyllum (Thomasiphyllum) yanagidaii Sugiyama in Ueno et al., 1996 Phaphungia biseptata Fontaine et al., 1994 Pseudohuangia thailandica Fontaine et al., 1994 Wentzelella megastomata Fontaine et al., 1979 Wentzelophyllum thailandicum Fontaine et al., 1994 Hemifusulina hamadai Igo, 1972 Hemifusulina thaiensis Igo, 1972 Maklaya saraburiensis Kanmera & Toriyama, 1968 Maklaya sethaputi Kanmera & Toriyama, 1968 Nankinella shengi Toriyama & Kanmera, 1979 Neofusulinella saraburiensis Toriyama et al., 1969 Neothailandina komalarjuni Toriyama & Kanmera, 1968 Neothailandina pitakpaivani Toriyama & Kanmera, 1968 Parafusulina loeyensis Pitakpaivan, 1965 Parafusulina methikuli methikuli Pitakpaivan, 1965 Parafusulina methikuli minor Pitakpaivan, 1965 Parafusulina parva Pitakpaivan, 1966 Paraschwagerina indigesta Igo, 1972 Paraschwagerina yanagidai Igo, 1972 Protriticites tethydis Igo, 1972 Pseudodoliolina gracilis Toriyama & Kanmera in Toryama, 1976 Pseudodoliolina phlongphrabensis Toriyama & Kanmera in Toryama, 1976 Pseudodoliolina pinguis Toriyama & Kanmera in Toryama, 1976 Pseudodoliolina primigena Toriyama & Kanmera in Toryama, 1976 Pseudodoliolina saraburiensis Toriyama & Kanmera in Toryama, 1976 Pseudofusulina petchabunensis Igo, 1972 Pseudoschwagerina taiensis Pitakpaivan, 1965

³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ³ µ¦´ ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r

Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ ° o ¼Â¦ · Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o ° ¥» Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Â ¤Á ¦¸¥ ¹ ¸ÃªÁ ¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨nµ

Á µ µª °ÎµÁ£°¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ oµ ÊÎµª¥ nµ³°µ oµ ÊÎµª¥ nµª¦¦ r ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ oµ µ · Îµ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ µª °ÎµÁ£°¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µ ¼ °ÎµÁ£° · ¦r »¦¸ ´ ®ª´ ¦³Â oª ÊÎµ ¨o° ° °ÎµÁ£°°»o¤ µ ´ ®ª´ µ ®µ µ Á¤È ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µª ´ ¦rÂ ´ ®ª´ ¨¡ »¦¸ Á µ ÊÎµÁº° ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ »¦¸ Á µ ´ ´É °ÎµÁ£°Ã ÎµÃ¦ ´ ®ª´ ¨¡ »¦¸ Á µ ¨° ªµ¯ Á µ ´Ê ´ Å ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ª ¸¦¸ ´ r Á µ ´Ê ´ Å ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ª ¸¦¸ ´ r Á µ® oµ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ ¨» Á µ µ ¹Ê °ÎµÁ£° »¤Â¡ ´ ®ª´ ° Â n Á µ¨¼ ¦´ µ ¢jµ- µ ¨¸ ´ ®ª´ ¦ª¦¦ r Á µ³¤oµ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Á µ¡»¨ÎµÅ¥ °ÎµÁ£° µ ¢jµ ´ ®ª´ ¦ª¦¦ r ®oª¥ » µ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ®oª¥ » µ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µ µª °ÎµÁ£°¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ ®oª¥ Îµ ° °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ®oª¥ Îµ ° °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ®oª¥ Îµ ° °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ®oª¥ Îµ ° °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ oµ ÊÎµ¨»n¤ ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r oµ µ o°¥ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ oµ ÊÎµ¨»n¤ ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r oµ °µ¥ ´ ®ª´ Á ¸¥ Ä®¤n Dr. Juichi Yanagida µ¥¡´ »r ¸É°µ«´¥Ä ¦n° ³Á¨Á nµ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ ° µ ºÉ°Á µÃ ¦n ¦µ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³°oª µ¥¡´ »rÁ¦·É¤Â¦ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥

¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ µ Á¡¦¸¥ª µ¥ Á¦« ´ ¥µ¦´ ¬r ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ µ ¦» µ °· ³ª´ Á±¨¤Á o Dr. Henri Fontaine ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ µ¥ª¦µª» » ¸ ¦ µ¥Á¦·¤«´ ·Í »¨ªµ · ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ nµ µ¤ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ µ¥°´« ¸ ¤¸» Dr. Juichi Yanagida ¤¸ ´ ´Ê ° Â n ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ¤¸ n° µ Ä® n ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ Dr. Takashi Hamada ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ µ¥ª· µ Á«¦¬ » ¦ Dr. J.C. Sheng ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ µ¥£»¤ªµ¦ Ã ¤µ¨¦ » µ¥Á ¬ ¦ ¡· ´ ¬rÅ¡¦ª´ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ µ¥°¤¦ Á¤ ¸ »¨ ¤¸ µ Á¨È ¤¸ µ ·Ìª

155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193

Pseudoschwagerina toriyamai Igo, 1972 Schwagerina mongraiensis Sakagami, 1969 Thailandina buravasi Toriyama & Kanmera, 1968 Thailandina hongnusonthiae Toriyama & Kanmera, 1968 Triticites pseudolaxus Igo, 1972 Verbeekina prisca Toriyama & Kanmera in Toriyama, 1976 Verbeekina saraburiensis Toriyama & Kanmera in Toriyama, 1976 Basiliella satunensis Kobayashi & Hamada, 1964 Brachymetopus (Brachymetopella) nakornsri Kobayashi & Sakagami, 1989 Ditomopyge amorni Kobayashi & Hamada, 1979 Eosaukia buravasi Kobayashi, 1957 Hoytaspis thanisi Shergold et al., 1988 Lichengia tarutaoensis (Kobayashi) Shergold et al., 1988 Loeipyge spinifer Kobayashi & Hamada, 1979 Neoproetus (Triproetus) subovalis Kobayashi & Hamada, 1979 Pagodia thaiensis Kobayashi, 1957 Paladin opisthops Kobayashi & Hamada, 1979 Paladin veeraburusi Kobayashi & Hamada, 1979 Parakoldinioidia thaiensis (Kobayashi) Shergold et al., 1988 Paraphillipsia inflata Kobayashi & Hamada, 1979 Plagiolaria poothaii Kobayashi & Hamada, 1968 Prosaukia nema Shergold in Shergold et al., 1988 Quadraticephalus planulatus (Kobayashi) Shergold et al., 1988 Thaiaspis (Thaiaspella) aliger Kobayashi & Hamada, 1978 Thaiaspis euryrachis Kobayashi & Hamada, 1979 Thaiaspis sethaputi Kobayashi, 1961 Thailandium solum Kobayashi, 1957 Orbiculoidea minutula Kobayashi & Igo, 1966 Sinuatodostomia somsaki Robba et al., 2003 Asmussia symmetrica Kobayashi, 1975 Cardinioides magnus Kobayashi & Hayami in Kobayashi et al, 1964 Cyclestherioides bunopasi Kobayashi, 1975 Eomiodon chumphonensis Hayami, 1961 (after Komalarjun & Sato, 1964) Euestheria buravasi Kobayashi, 1975 Euestheria thailandica Kobayashi, 1975 Goniomya khoratensis Kobayashi & Hayami in Kobayashi et al, 1964 Khoratestheria macroumbo Kobayashi, 1975 Mytilus rectangularis Kobayashi & Hayami in Kobayashi et al, 1964 Neomiodon khoratensis Hayami, 1968

¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r ¢dª ¼Å¨ r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Å ¦Ã¨Å r Â ¦¢Ã Å¨ r ®°¥ µ Á ¸É¥ª ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n

Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨nµ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Â ¤Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Â ¤Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Â ¤Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Â ¤Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Â ¤Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ¸ÃªÁ ¸¥ ° ¨µ Â ¤Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Â ¤Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ Â ¤Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ ¡µ¨¸Ã° · ° ¨µ¥ { » ´ Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ¥ ¼Â¦ · Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ¥ Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ¼Â¦ ·

oµ ÊÎµ¨»n¤ ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á µ µ¤n° ¨nµ¥ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ª ¸¦¸ ´ r Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦³¡» µ ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ oµ »n · ¨»n¤ °ÎµÁ£° »n ®ªoµ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ oµ Ä o ° oµ ¼ ¦³¤µ 19 ¤. ° ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ Îµ ¨® ° ®· °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³ ³¦»Á µ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Á µ³ ³¦»Á µ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Á µ³ ³¦»Á µ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ oµ Ä o ° ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ oµ Ä o ° ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³ ³¦»Á µ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ ®oª¥®¨ª °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ®oª¥®¨ª °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³ ³¦»Á µ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ oµ Ä o ° ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ °ÎµÁ£° ª » ´ ®ª´ ¡´ ¨» Á µ³ ³¦»Á µ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Á µ³ ³¦»Á µ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ oµ Ä o ° ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ®oª¥®¨ª °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ °ÎµÁ£°Á ¸¥ µ ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³ ³¦»Á µ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ 105.5 ¤. oµ Á® º° ´ ®ª´ Á ¸¥ Ä®¤n Â¤n ÊÎµÂ¤n ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¤» ¦ ¦µ¤ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥®· ¨µ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ® ° ´ª¨Îµ£¼ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥®· ¨µ ¦·Áª µ ÊÎµ »¤¡¦ ´ ®ª´ »¤¡¦ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥®· ¨µ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥®· ¨µ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ® ° ´ª¨Îµ£¼ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥®· ¨µ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ® ° ´ª¨Îµ£¼ oµ Ã ¼ °ÎµÁ£° »¤Â¡ ´ ®ª´ ° Â n ¤¸¨¸ ¬ ³Á } ´ ¨µ µ¥ª· µ Á«¦¬ » ¦ ¡ ¸É¡ºÊ ¨nµ » ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Á¨È µ¥¤«´ ·Í Ã¡ ·´ ¥r ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³¤¤µ ¦ ¤¸ µ Ä® n µ¥ ´ ¡´ »rÃ°£µ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ »¤¡¦ µ¥¤µ »¦µªµ« ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ¸É¦µ ¼ Ã ¦µ ¤¸ ´ÊªÁ ¨º° Ä® n Á } ¦¼ ¸ÉÁ®¨¸É¥¤ º oµ ºÉ° ¸É¦µ ¼ Ã ¦µ

¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Â ¦µ

µ¥¤ ´ ª¸¦ »¦»¬ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Â µ¥ ¦´ (£¼Å ) ° ¨£¼ ·

ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ »¦¸ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ µ¥ · ¦ ¦«¦¸ µ¥°¤¦ Á¤ ¸ »¨ µ¥¤µ »¦µªµ« µ¥ ·«¦r ª «rªµ · ºÉ°Á µ³ ³¦»Á µ ¤¸® µ¤ ¤¸¦¼ ¦nµ ¨oµ¥Å n ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥

Prof. Ryuzo Toriyama ºÉ°Á µ µ¤n° ¨nµ¥ µ¥¤µ »¦µªµ« µ µª° »n ® ¬r » ·Í ¤¸£µ¡®¨» ¨»n¥

194 195 196 197 198 199 200 201 202 203 204 205 206 207 208 209 210 211 212 213 214 215 216 217 218 219 220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229 230 231 232

Nippononaia carinata Kobayashi, 1968 Nippononaia mekongensis Kobayashi, 1964 Nippononaia robusta Koyabashi, 1968 Nippononaia subquadrata Koyabashi, 1968 Paranodonta khoratensis Kobayashi, 1964 Plicatotrigonioides subovalis Kobayashi, 1968 Plicatounio namphungensis Koyabashi, 1968 Posidonomya becheri siamensis Cowper-Reed, 1920 Unio sampanoides Koyabashi, 1968 Unio thailandica Hayami, 1968 Acosarina antesulcata Waterhouse, 1983 Acosarina kanmerai Yanagida & Nakornsri, 1999 Anomalaria glomerosa Grant, 1976 Arctitreta percostata Waterhouse, 1982 Arionthia sapa Waterhouse, 1982 Aseptella satunensis Brunton in Wongwanich et al., 2004 Asperlinus asperulus Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Aspinosella sinauris Waterhouse, 1982 Attenuatella piyasini Waterhouse, 1983 Bibatiola costata Grant, 1976 Brachythyrina rectangulus (Kutorga) Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Brachythyrina thailandica Hamada, 1960 Brachythyrina toriyamai Yanagada, 1975 Callispirina austrina Grant, 1976 Cancrinella yanagidae Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Cancrinelloides monticulus Waterhouse, 1982 Caplinoplia thailandensis Racheboeuf in Boucot et al., 1999 Caricula salebrosa Grant, 1976 Celebetes gymnus Grant, 1976 Celebetes leptus Grant, 1977 Chonetinella andamanensis Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al.,, 1981 Chonetinella cymatilis Grant, 1976 Chonetinella granti Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al.,, 1981 Chonosteges thailandica Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Cleiothyridina seriata Grant, 1976 Cleiothyridina tribulosa Grant, 1977 Clorinda wongwanichi Boucot & Cocks in Boucot et al., 1999 Coledium satuni Boucot & Brunton in Wongwanich et al., 2004 Composita advena Grant, 1976

®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n ®°¥ µ ¼n Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡°

¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ¼Â¦ · Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ ° ¨µ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o ¸ÃªÁ ¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ¸ÃªÁ ¸¥ ° o °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥

Á ºÉ° ÊÎµ¡» °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¨ ¦ oµ µ¥° ´ ®ª´ ¤» µ®µ¦ Á ºÉ° ÊÎµ¡» °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¨ ¦ Á ºÉ° ÊÎµ¡» °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¨ ¦ oµ µ¥° ´ ®ª´ ¤» µ®µ¦ Á ºÉ° ÊÎµ¡» °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¨ ¦ Á ºÉ° ÊÎµ¡» °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¨ ¦ oµ ª · ° ´ ®ª´ ¡´ ¨» Á ºÉ° ÊÎµ¡» °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¨ ¦ ª´ Á¦Å¦ °ÎµÁ£° ° µ尊¦ ´ ®ª´ ´¥£¼¤· ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥ µ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ Á µ®· ¨·Ê ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ ®oª¥ » µ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥ µ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ®oª¥®¨ª °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ oµ Á µ¡¦· Â¨³Á µ ÊÎµ ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ¨´ ¬ ³µ¤¨° µ¥ ·«¦r ª «rªµ · ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¼¨

Prof. Richard E. Grant ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥

ºÉ° ³Á¨°´ µ¤´

ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥

Prof. Juichi Yanagida

¡´ Á° ´ d¥³«·¨ m ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³¤¸´ µ¤¥µªÁ n ¤¸¦¼ ¦nµ ¸ÉÁ®¨¸É¥¤ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ Prof. Ryuzo Toriyama

ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ ¨´ ¬ ³ ·ª ¦» ¦³

¤¸´ µ¤¥µª ºÉ°Â¤n ÊÎµÃ ¨´ ¬ ³Â È Â¦ öµ¥¸ÉÁ®¨¸É¥¤ ºÉ° ¸É¦µ ¼ Ã ¦µ öµ¥¦¼ Å n ºÉ°Á ºÉ° ÊÎµ¡» ºÉ° ¦³Á «¥µ¤ öµ¥Á¦º°Îµ { ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ¤¸¦n° ¥µª µ oµ ® oµ Dr. Kametoshi Kanmera

233 234 235 236 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244 245 246 247 248 249 250 251 252 253 254 255 256 257 258 259 260 261 262 263 264 265 266 267 268 269 270 271

Composita dolabrata Grant, 1977 Composita subsolana Grant, 1978 Compressoproductus pentagonalis Waterhouse, 1983 Comuquia modesta Grant, 1976 Cooperina polytreta Grant, 1976 Costachonetina krotowi Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al.,, 1981 Cruricella couria Grant, 1976 Cyrtonotella thailandica Hamada, 1964 Cyrtonotella transversalis Hamada, 1964 Demonedys fastigiata Grant, 1976 Derbyella kanmerai Yanagida, 1966 Derbyia scobina Grant, 1976 Desmoinesia prayongi Yanagada, 1975 Diplanus minuta Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Dyschrestia spodia Grant, 1976 Echinoconchus huaipotensis Yanagida, 1974 Eileenella elegans Wongwanich et al., 2004 Elasmata retusus Waterhouse, 1982 Erismatina cooperi Waterhouse, 1983 Globosobucina scopae Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Glyptosteges percostatus Waterhouse, 1983 Goleomixa acymata Grant, 1976 Gratiosina insculpta Grant, 1976 Haydenella buravasi Grant, 1976 Haydenella granti Yanagida & Nakornsri, 1999 Hemiptychina desticata Grant, 1976 Hemiptychina mintrita Grant, 1977 Hemiptychina murrita Grant, 1978 Heteralosia haerens Grant, 1976 Heteralosia iphia Grant, 1977 Hustedia funaria Grant, 1976 Hustedia ratburiensis Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Incisius concisus Grant, 1976 Juresania dissimilis Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al.,, 1981 Kasetia kaseti Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Kitakamithyris buravasi Hamada, 1960 Komukia solita Waterhouse, 1982 Kozlowskia cornuta Grant, 1976 Kozlowskia opipara Grant, 1977

Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡°

Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ ° ¨µ °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥

Á µ ÊÎµ ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ oµ ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Â¨³ oµ Á nµ ´ ®ª´ µ »¦¸ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥ µ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ oµ Á nµ ´ ®ª´ µ »¦¸ Â¨³Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ oµ »n · ¨»n¤ °ÎµÁ£° »n ®ªoµ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ oµ »n · ¨»n¤ °ÎµÁ£° »n ®ªoµ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Â¨³ oµ Á µ ´ ®ª´ µ »¦¸ ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ®oª¥®¨ª °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ oµ ¼ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥ µ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥ µ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ oµ ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ®· ¨·Ê ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ¡¦· Â¨³Á µ oµ ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¥µª o°¥ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ µ¥Á ¬ ¦ ¡· ´ ¬rÅ¡¦ª´ µ¥¤µ »¦µªµ«

ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸

µ¥¤µ »¦µªµ« Dr. Richard E. Grant

Dr. Arthur G. Cooper ¤¸ Â È ¤¸¨µ¥´ Å ´ÉªÁ ¨º° µ

ºÉ°®oª¥Ã¡ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ µ¤

µ¥ ¦³¥ r °´ »ª´ ³ ¤¸ µ Á¨È

Dr. Kametoshi Kanmera

ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ¨´ ¬ ³¥µª µ¤Â ª ªµ

Dr. P. Krotow

¤¸¦¼ ®oµÁ®¨¸É¥¤

272 273 274 275 276 277 278 279 280 281 282 283 284 285 286 287 288 289 290 291 292 293 294 295 296 297 298 299 300 301 302 303 304 305 306 307 308 309 310

Kutorginella aprica Grant, 1976 Kutorginella fraterculus Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al.,, 1981 Kutorginella paucispinosa Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al.,, 1981 Lampangella lata Waterhouse, 1983 Linoproductus kaseti Grant, 1976 Litocothia cateora Grant, 1976 Marginifera arenaria Grant, 1976 Marginifera banphotensis Yanagada, 1964 Marginifera drastica Grant, 1976 Marginifera nesiotes Grant, 1976 Marginifera otaria Grant, 1977 Martiniopsis trimmata Grant, 1976 Meekella addicta Grant, 1976 Meekella bisculpta Grant, 1976 Meekella colpata Grant, 1976 Minispina alata Waterhouse, 1982 Mucrospiriferinella undulosa Waterhouse, 1982 Nematocrania crassia Grant, 1976 Neochonetes sakagamii Yanagada, 1970 Neospirifer koewbaidhoni Yanagada, 1966 Neospirifer steritamakensis (Gerassimov) Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., Notothyris hexeris Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Notothyris sakagami Yanagida & Nakornsri, 1999 Notothyris triplax Grant, 1976 Opikina bellicostata Hamada, 1964 Orbicoelia fraterculus Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Orthotetes perplexus Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Orthotetina phetchabunensis Yanagida, 1964 Orthotetina ruchae Yanagida & Nakornsri, 1999 Orthotichia javanapheti Yanagida, 1964 Orthotichia waterhousei Grant, 1976 Palaeoldhamina loeiensis Koga et al., 1998 Paralyttonia tenax Grant, 1976 Paraspiriferina gentilis Grant, 1976 Perigeyerella tricosa Grant, 1976 Permophricodothyris notialasiatica Grant, 1976 Phricodothyris toriyamai Yanagida, 1966 Plectodonta (Plectodonta) forteyi Boucot & Cocks in Boucot et al., 1999 Plicambocoelia tansathieni Boucot & Brunton in Wongwanich et al., 2004

Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o ¸ÃªÁ ¸¥ ° o °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ ° o

Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¥µªÄ® n Â¨³Á µ³¥µª o°¥ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¥µª o°¥ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ ®oª¥ µ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Îµ ¨ oµ Ã£ r ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ oµ Â¨³Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ oµ Á µ ´ ®ª´ µ »¦¸ Á µ oµ Â¨³Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ ®oª¥ » µ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ®oª¥ » µ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ®· ¨·Ê ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r oµ Á nµ ´ ®ª´ µ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Â¨³ oµ »n · ¨»n¤ °ÎµÁ£° »n ®ªoµ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Îµ ¨ oµ Ã£ r ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á µ®· ¨·Ê ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Îµ ¨ oµ Ã£ r ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r Á µ oµ Á µ ÊÎµ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Â¨³Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ ÊÎµ ÊÎµ¤Ã®¯µ¦ ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Prof. Ryuzo Toriyama Mr. Richard Fortey µ¥ª´ µ ´ Á ¸¥¦

ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ Á¡ ¦ ¼¦ r µ ¦» µ °· ³ª´ Á±¨¤Á o µ¥ »¤Á ¬ r ¦´¨ ª ³Á¡ Prof. John B. Waterhouse ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥

¤¸´ ¸Éª¥ µ¤

Dr. Sumio Sakagami

Dr. Sumio Sakagami µ¥ Â oªÅ¡ ¼¦¥r

ºÉ° Îµ ¨ oµ Ã£ r

¨´ ¬ ³ ªoµ µ¥Á ¬ ¦ ¡· ´ ¬rÅ¡¦ª´

311 312 313 314 315 316 317 318 319 320 321 322 323 324 325 326 327 328 329 330 331 332 333 334 335 336 337 338 339 340 341 342 343 344 345 346 347 348 349

Pontielasma praeundatum Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Pontisia exoria Grant, 1976 Prorugaria thailandica Waterhouse, 1982 Purdonella magna Hamada, 1964 Pustuloplica cooperi Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Quasiprosserella samedensis Boucot & Cocks in Boucot et al., 1999 Rafinesquina komalarjuni Hamada, 1964 Ramavectus pumwarni Grant, 1976 Retimarginifera alata Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al.,, 1981 Retimarginifera celeteria Grant, 1976 Rhamnaria bunopasi Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al.,, 1981 Rhipidomella cordialis Grant, 1976 Rhynchopora culta Waterhouse, 1982 Rigbyella crassa Grant, 1976 Rorespirifer ruinosus Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Rugaria molengraaffi (Broili) Grant, 1976 Rugosochonetes bansupensis Yanagida, 1974 Sarytchevinella tenuissima Waterhouse, 1983 Schuchertella cooperi Grant, 1976 Septasteges acanthus Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Septospirigerella felinella Waterhouse, 1983 Spinifrons planaconvexa Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Spinomarginifera plana Waterhouse, 1983 Spinomartinia prolifica Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Spiriferella modesta Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Spiriferellina aduncata Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Spiriferellina yanagidai Grant, 1976 Squamularia postgrandis Waterhouse, 1983 Stenoscisma kanmerai Yanagida, 1975 Stenoscisma quasimutabilis Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Stenoscisma tetricum Grant, 1976 Stereochia koyaoensis Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Stereochia litostyla Grant, 1976 Stictozoster leptus Grant, 1976 Streptorhynchus khwaense Grant, 1976 Streptorhynchus sulculatum Grant, 1977 Streptorhynchus turbineus Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Striochonetes scutella Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Sulciplica thailandica Hamada, 1960

Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ ° o °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ ° ¨µ¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o

Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ®oª¥ » µ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ®oª¥ Îµ ° °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ oµ iµÁ¤È °ÎµÁ£°¨³ ¼ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ oµ »n · ¨»n¤ °ÎµÁ£° »n ®ªoµ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¥µªÄ® n Â¨³Á µ³¥µª o°¥ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ ÊÎµÂ¨³Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ oµ ¼ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥ µ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥ µ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥ µ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¥µª o°¥ Â¨³Á µ³¥µªÄ® n ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥ µ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ ®oª¥®¨ª °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³¥µª o°¥ Â¨³Á µ³¥µªÄ® n ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¥µª o°¥ ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ oµ Á nµ ´ ®ª´ µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ oµ Á µ ´ ®ª´ µ »¦¸ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Á } Ã¨n®r ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥

ºÉ°Â¤n ÊÎµÂ ª

ºÉ°Á µ³¥µª o°¥

Á } ¦¼ ³ ° Dr. Juichi Yanagida oµ ®¨´ ¤¸ µ Ä® n Dr. Kametoshi Kanmera

ºÉ° oµ ¼ Á¡¦¸¥ª °¤ µ Dr. Arthur G. Cooper ¤¸ Á } ® µ¤ ¤¸¦°¥ nª µ oµ ® ¹É Â µ°¸ oµ ® ¹É Ã o ¼ ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³Â ¦µ

Á ¨º° µ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ »Á g~°¥

µ¥ ´ ¡´ »rÃ°£µ

ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ¤¸ µ Ä® n Dr> Arthur G. Cooper ºÉ°®¤ª ®· iµÁ¤È µ¥£»¤ªµ¦ Ã ¤¨µ¦ » µ¥£»¤ªµ¦ Ã ¤¨µ¦ »

oµ ® oµ ¼Á } ¨ºÉ

350 351 352 353 354 355 356 357 358 359 360 361 362 363 364 365 366 367 368 369 370 371 372 373 374 375 376 377 378 379 380 381 382 383 384 385

Swaicoelia rotunda Hamada, 1968 Terebratuloidea mimula Grant, 1976 Tipispirifer oppilatus Grant, 1976 Tornquistia orthogona Wongwanich et al., 2004 Tornquistia tricorporum Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Tornquistia tropicalis Grant, 1976 Torynifer turbatus Waterhouse in Waterhouse et al., 1981 Transennatia pitakpaivani Waterhouse, 1983 Tuberculatella tubertella Waterhouse, 1982 Uncinunellina mitigata Grant, 1976 Uncinella siamestris Grant, 1976 Urushtenia arguta Grant, 1976 Urushtenia murina Grant, 1977 Waagenites speciosus Waterhouse & Piyasin, 1970 Artinskia loeiensis Kobayashi et al, 1996 Tapashanites yaowalakae Ishibashi et al, 1994 Tmetoceras dhanarajatai Sato in Komalarjun & Sato, 1964 Armenoceras chediforme Kobayashi, 1958 Manchuroceras nakamense Stait & Burrett, 1984 Siamnautilus ruchae Ishibashi et al., 1994 Cetopangasius chaetobranchus Roberts & Jumnongthai, 1999 Hemibagrus major Roberts & Jumnongthai, 1999 Hypsibarbus antiquus Roberts & Jumnongthai, 1999 Isanichthys palustris Cavin & Suteethorn, 2006 Lepidotes buddhabutrensis Cavin et al, 2003 Parambassis goliath Roberts & Jumnongthai, 1999 Parambassis paleosiamensis Roberts & Jumnongthai, 1999 Proluciosoma pasakensis Roberts & Jumnongthai, 1999 Acrorhizodus khoratensis Cappetta et al., 2006 Isanodus paladeji Cuny et al., 2006 Lonchidion khoratensis Cuny et al., 2006 Thaiodus ruchae Cappetta et al, 1990 Goniopholis phuwiangensis Buffetaut & Ingavat, 1983 Sunosuchus thailandicus Buffetaut & Ingavat, 1980 Kizylkumemys khoratensis Tong et al., 2005 Proganochelys ruchae De Broin, 1984

Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â ¦ ·Ã°¡° Â°¤Ã¤Å r Â°¤Ã¤Å r Â°¤Ã¤Å r ° ·¨°¥ r ° ·¨°¥ r ° ·¨°¥ r ¨µ ¨µ ¨µ ¨µ ¨µ ¨µ ¨µ ¨µ ¨µ ¨µ¤ ¨µ ¨µ¤ ¨µ ¨µ¤ ¨µ ¨µ¤ ¦³Á o ¦³Á o Á nµ Á nµ

¸ÃªÁ ¸¥ - µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° o µ¦r ° ·Á¢°¦´ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ ¼Â¦ · ° o °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ °°¦rÃ ª·Á ¸¥ Á¡°¦rÁ¤¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Å¤Ã° ¸ Å¤Ã° ¸ Å¤Ã° ¸ ¼Â¦ · ¹ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ¼Â¦ · ¹ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ Å¤Ã° ¸ Å¤Ã° ¸ Å¤Ã° ¸ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ° o ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ° o ¼Â¦ · ¹ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ¥

¤. 105-108 °ÎµÁ£° µ ´ ®ª´ Á ¸¥ Ä®¤n Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ ´ ®ª´ ¼¨ Á µ³¥µª ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¥µªÄ® n ´ ®ª´ ¡´ µ ®¤ª ®· ®oª¥ µ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ ®oª¥ » µ °ÎµÁ£°ª´ ³¡» ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ oµ Â¨³Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ³¤» ´ ®ª´ ¦´ Á µ¡¦· ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ oµ µÃ i ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ °¥ µ¡¨¹ °ÎµÁ£° µª ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ oµ ®oª¥®· °ÎµÁ£°Â¤n° ´ ®ª´ µ ®¤ª ®· nµ¤³ µª Á µ ÊÎµ ´ ®ª´ µ »¦¸ Á®¤º° ®· Ä ¨o°ÎµÁ£° »n ´ ®ª´ ¦«¦¸ ¦¦¤¦µ °¥ µ¡¨¹ °ÎµÁ£° µª ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ oµ ® ° ¨µ Îµ ¨ ÊÎµÁ®¸Ë¥³ °ÎµÁ£°®¨n¤´ ´ ®ª´ oµ ® ° ¨µ Îµ ¨ ÊÎµÁ®¸Ë¥³ °ÎµÁ£°®¨n¤´ ´ ®ª´ oµ ® ° ¨µ Îµ ¨ ÊÎµÁ®¸Ë¥³ °ÎµÁ£°®¨n¤´ ´ ®ª´ £¼ ÊÎµ ´Ê °ÎµÁ£° » · µ¦µ¥ r ´ ®ª´ µ¯· »r £¼ ÊÎµ ´Ê °ÎµÁ£° » · µ¦µ¥ r ´ ®ª´ µ¯· »r oµ ® ° ¨µ Îµ ¨ ÊÎµÁ®¸Ë¥³ °ÎµÁ£°®¨n¤´ ´ ®ª´ oµ ® ° ¨µ Îµ ¨ ÊÎµÁ®¸Ë¥³ °ÎµÁ£°®¨n¤´ ´ ®ª´ oµ ® ° ¨µ Îµ ¨ ÊÎµÁ®¸Ë¥³ °ÎµÁ£°®¨n¤´ ´ ®ª´ Ã µoª¤ ´ ®ª´ °» ¨¦µ µ ¸ £¼¡µ ° ´ ®ª´ ® ° ´ª¨Îµ£¼ £¼¡µ ° ´ ®ª´ ® ° ´ª¨Îµ£¼ oµ Ã ¦ª °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¦¦µ ¸¤µ °» ¥µ Â®n µ ·£¼Áª¸¥ ´ ®ª´ ° Â n µ ®¨ª µ尊¥ ´ ®ª´ °» ¦ µ ¸- ´ ®ª´ ® ° ´ª¨Îµ¡¼ °ÎµÁ£° oµ ³¡µ ®· ´ ®ª´ ¦¦µ ¸¤µ oµ ª ª¦¦尊 r °ÎµÁ£°¸ ¤¡¼ ´ ®ª´ ° Â n ¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ª¥ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ Á¨¥ µ Á¥µª¨´ ¬ r ´¥¤ ¸ °¤¡¨§¬ ·Í ³¦´ r ¦¼ ¦nµ ¨oµ¥Á ¸¥r oµ µ Îµ °ÎµÁ£°¦n° ¡· ¼¨ ´ ®ª´ ¦«¦¸ ¦¦¤¦µ µ ¦» µ °· ³ª´ Á±¨¤Á o ¤¸ oµ Á¨È Á¦¸¥ª¥µª ¤¸ µ Ä® n Á } µ¥¡´ »rÁ nµÂ n ° °µ«´¥Ä ¦·Áª ¸É¨»n¤ ºÊ Â ³ ºÉ°ª´ iµ¡» » ¦ ¤¸ µ Ä® n ¨µÂ j Â oªµ¥¡´ »rÁ nµÂ n ºÉ°Â¤n ÊÎµ iµ´ ºÉ° ¸É¦µ ¼ Ã ¦µ µ¥¡¨µÁ «¦¸» ºÉ° ¸É¦µ ¼ Ã ¦µ µ ¦» µ °· ³ª´ Á±¨¤Á o ºÉ°°ÎµÁ£°£¼Áª¸¥ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ¸É¦µ ¼ Ã ¦µ µ ¦» µ °· ³ª´ Á±¨¤Á o

µ¥Á ¬ ¦ ¡· ´ ¬rÅ¡¦ª´

Á } ¤»¤ ¦

¤¸¨´ ¬ ³ ¨¤

386 387 388 389 390 391 392 393 394 395 396 397 398 399 400 401 402 403 404 405 406 407 408 409 410 411 412 413 414 415 416 417 418 419 420 421 422 423 424

Siamochelys penninsularis Tong et al., 2002 Thaisaurus chonglakmanii Mazin et al, 1991 Isanosaurus attavipachi Buttetaut et al, 2000 Phuwiangosaurus sirindhornae Martin et al, 1994 Psittacosaurus sattayaraki Buffetaut & Suteethorn, 1992 Siamosaurus suteethorni Buffetaut & Ingavat, 1986 Siamotyrannus isanensis Buffetaut et al, 1996 Aechaeotragulus krabiensis Metais et al., 2001 Anthracokeryx thailandicus Ducrocq, 1999 Anthracotherium chaimanei Ducrocq, 1999 Baluchimys krabiense Marivaux et al, 2000 Belomys thamkaewi Chaimanee & Jaeger, 2000 Bothriogenys orientalis Ducrocq, 1999 Conohyus thailandicus Ducrocq et al., 1997 Democricetodon kaonou Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Dermotherium major Ducrocq et al., 1992 Diatomys liensis Mein & Ginsburg, 1985 Egatochoerus jaegeri Ducrocq, 19994 Hipposideros (Brachipposideros) khengkao Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Hipposideros felix Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Hylomys engesseri Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Ia lanna Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Krabimeryx primitivus Metais et al., 2001 Leopoldamys minutus Chaimanee, 1998 Maemohcyon potisati Peigne et al., 2006 Miacis thailandicus Ducrocq et al., 1992 Mormopterus (Hydromorphs) nonghenensis Legendre et al., 1988 Neocometes orientalis Mein et al., 1990 Neotetracus butleri Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Portwarmus thailandicus Jaeger et al., 1985 Prohadromys varavudhi Chaimanee, 1998 Prokanisamys benjavuni Mein & Ginsburg, 1985 Ratchaburimys ruchae Chaimanee et al., 1996 Ratufa maelongensis Mein et al., 1990 Rhinolophus yongyuthi Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Rhizomops mengraii Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Saidomys siamensis Chaimanee, 1998 Scapanulus lampounensis Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Siamochoerus banmarkensis Ducrocq et al., 1998

Á nµ ´ ªrÁ¨ºÊ°¥ ¨µ Å Ã Áµ¦r Å Ã Áµ¦r Å Ã Áµ¦r Å Ã Áµ¦r Å Ã Áµ¦r ¦³ ´ ªr ¸ ¼n ´ ªr ¸ ¼n ® ¼ ¦³¦° · ´ ªr ¸ ¼n ®¤¼ ® ¼ nµ ® ¼ ´ ªr ¸ ¼n oµ µª® oµ¥´ ¬r oµ µª® oµ¥´ ¬r ´ ªr · Â¤¨ oµ µª ¦³ ® ¼ ´ ªr · Á ºÊ° Â¤ª oµ µª ® ¼ ´ ªr · Â¤¨ ® ¼ ® ¼ °o ® ¼ ¦³¦° oµ µª¤ » oµ µª ® ¼ »n ®¤¼

¼Â¦ · ¹ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ¥ Å ¦Â° · ° ¨µ¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ° o ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ° ¨µ¥ ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ° o ¦¸Á Á ¸¥ ° o °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥ °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥ °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥ °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥ Å¡¨Ã ¸ ° ¨µ °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥ Å¡¨Ã ¸ ° o Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¡¨Ã ¸ ° o Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¡¨Ã ¸ ° o Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¡¨Ã ¸ ° o Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥

´ ®ª´ ¦«¦¸ ¦¦¤¦µ Á µ ° °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¡´ ¨» oµ Ã µª¦ °ÎµÁ£°® ° ´ªÂ ´ ®ª´ ´¥£¼¤· °» ¥µ Â®n µ ·£¼Áª¸¥ ´ ®ª´ ° Â n oµ ´ o°¥ °ÎµÁ£° ° ª¦¦ r ´ ®ª´ ´¥£¼¤· °» ¥µ Â®n µ ·£¼Áª¸¥ ´ ®ª´ ° Â n °» ¥µ Â®n µ ·£¼Áª¸¥ ´ ®ª´ ° Â n Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É ÊÎµÂ oª °ÎµÁ£° nµ¤nª ´ ®ª´ µ »¦¸ Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É °ÎµÁ£° ´ ®ª´ ¡³Á¥µ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É Á µµ¤ nµ¤ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ Á®¤º° nµ ®· Â¤nÁ¤µ³ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É ®¨»¤Á µ³ ÊÎµ¤´ ® ° Á®È ´ ®ª´ ¡·¬ »Ã¨ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á µµ¤ nµ¤ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á µµ¤ nµ¤ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á µµ¤ nµ¤ °ÎµÁ£°Á¤º° ´ ®ª´ ¦µ »¦¸ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É

ºÉ° µ ¤» ¦£µ Ä o ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ µ¥ ¡´ r ¨´ ¬¤ ¸ µ¥ ¦¸ µ °¦¦ ª·£´ r ¤Á È ¡¦³Á ¡¦´ ¦µ » µ² ¥µ¤ ¦¤¦µ »¤µ¦¸ µ¥ Á¦« ´ ¥µ¦´ ¬r µ¥ª¦µª» » ¸ ¦ ºÉ°£µ °¸µ ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ µ Á¥µª¨´ ¬ r ´¥¤ ¸ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É ºÉ° ÊÎµÂ oª ºÉ°£¼¤·£µ Á°Á ¸¥ ³ª´ °° Á ¸¥ Ä o ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ® ¼µ¥¡´ »rÁ nµÂ n ¤¸ µ Ä® n ºÉ°°ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê Prof. Jean-Jacques Jaeger ºÉ°µ¤´ ° oµ µªÄ £µ¬µÅ ¥ ® oµÁ®¤º° Â¤ª Prof. Bukart Engesser ºÉ°°µ µ ´ ¦¨oµ µ µ¥¡´ »rÁ nµÂ n ¤¸ µ Á¨È µ¥¤«´ ·Í Ã¡ ·´ ¥r ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° Îµ ¨® ° Á®È ºÉ°£¼¤·£µ Á°Á ¸¥ ³ª´ °° Á ¸¥ Ä o Prof. Percy M. Butler ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ µ¥ª¦µª» » ¸ ¦ µ Á È ª¦¦ ¦´ Á ¸¥¦ µ ¦» µ °· ³ª´ Á±¨¤Á o ºÉ°°nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° µ¥¥ ¥» °» ·¤µ¡´ »r ºÉ° » Á¤È ¦µ¥ ºÉ°Á ·¤ ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ ºÉ° n°Á®¤º° µ ®¤µ

425 426 427 428 429 430 431 432 433 434 435 436 437 438 439 440 441 442

Siamogale thailandicus Ginsburg et al., 1983 Siamoperadactes minitus Ducrocq et al., 1992 Siamotherium krabiense Suteethorn et al., 1988 Siamotragulus haripounchai Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Siamotragulus sanyathanai Thomas et al., 1990 Spanocricettodon janvieri Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Stegolophodon nasaiensis Tassy et al, 1992 Stegolophodon praelatiden von Koenigswald, 1959, nomen nudum Stephanocemas rucha Ginsburg & Ukkakimaphan, 1983 Thaiagymnura equilateralis Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Tupaia miocenica Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Dendropithecus orientalis Suteethorn et al., 1990 Khoratpithecus chiangmuanensis Chaimanee et al., 2003 Khoratpithecus piriyai Chaimanee et al., 2004 Nycticebus linglom Mein & Ginsburg, 1997 Siamopithecus eocaenus Chaimanee et al., 1997 Tarsius thailandica Ginsburg & Mein, 1987 Wailekia oriental Ducrocq et al., 1995

µ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ ´ ªr¤¸ » ® oµ o° Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ ´ ªr ¸ ¼n °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥ ¦³ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ ¦³ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ ® ¼ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ oµ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ oµ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ ªµ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ ´ ªr · Â¤¨ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ ¦³Â Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¡¦Á¤ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¡¦Á¤ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¡¦Á¤ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥ Å¡¦Á¤ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¡¦Á¤ °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥ Å¡¦Á¤ Å¤Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ Å¡¦Á¤ °¸Ã° ¸ ° ¨µ¥

Á®¤º° nµ ®· Â¤nÁ¤µ³ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ ®oª¥Á¸Ê¥ª °ÎµÁ£° ´ ®ª´ ¡³Á¥µ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° nµ ®· µ ¦µ¥ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° nµ ®· Â¤nÁ¤µ³ ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ µ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ °ÎµÁ£° ´ ®ª´ ¡³Á¥µ Á®¤º° nµ ®· Á ¸¥ ¤nª ´ ®ª´ ¡³Á¥µ n° ¦µ¥ °ÎµÁ£°Á ¨·¤¡¦³Á ¸¥¦ · ´ ®ª´ ¦¦µ ¸¤µ °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É °nµ Á È ÊÎµÂ¤n¨° °ÎµÁ£°¨¸Ê ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ Á®¤º° nµ ®· °ÎµÁ£°Á® º° ¨° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É

ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ¤¸ µ Á¨È ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ ¦³ ¸É ºÉ°Á¤º° ®¦·£¼ ´¥ ( ´ ®ª´ ¨Îµ¡¼ ) µ¥´ µ ¦µ£·¦¤¥r Â¨³ µ¥ µ Á ¸¥¦ ·ª «r ´¥ Prof. Pillip Janvier ºÉ° n°Á®¤º° µ ¦µ¥ ºÉ° ´ ®ª´ Â¡¦n µ ¦» µ °· ³ª´ Á±¨¤Á o ¤¸ oµ oµ Á nµ ´ ¤¸ oµ oµ Á nµ ´ ºÉ°£¼¤·£µ Á°Á ¸¥ ³ª´ °° Á ¸¥ Ä o ºÉ°°ÎµÁ£°Á ¸¥ ¤nª µ¥¡·¦·¥³ ª´ · ¡´ r ºÉ°µ¤´ ¨· ¨¤Ä £µ¬µ尊Å ¥ ºÉ°¤´¥°¸Ã° ¸ ºÉ° ¦³Á «Å ¥ ºÉ°£¼¤·£µ Á°Á ¸¥ ³ª´ °° Á ¸¥ Ä o

àÍ¡ÊÒÃÍ Ò§ÍÔ§ Archbold, N.W., 1983. Permian marine invertebrate provinces of the Gondwana Realm. Alcheringa 7: 59-73. Asama, K., 1966. Permian plants from Phetchabun, Thailand and problems of floral migration from Gondwanaland. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 2 (pp. 197-237), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Asama, K., Iwai, J., Veeraburas, M., and Hongnusonthi, A., 1968. Permian plants from Loei, Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 4 (pp. 82-99), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Bando, Y., 1979. Upper Permian and Lower Triassic ammonoids from Abadeh, central Iran. Mem. Fac. Educ. Kagawa Univ., II, 29 (2): 103-138. Beauvais, L., 1988. Jurassic corals and coral bearing limestones of Thailand and Burma. in H. Fontaine and V. Suteethorn (eds.), CCOP Technical Bulletin 20: 153-203. Boucot, A.J., Cocks, L.R.M., and Racheboeuf, P.R., 1999. Early Devonian brachiopods from Satun Province, southern Thailand. Journal of Paleontology 73(5): 850-859. Brown, G.F., Buravas, S., Charaljavanaphet, J., Jalichandra, N., Johnson, W.D., Sresthaputra, V., and Taylor, G.C., 1951. Geologic reconnaissance of the mineral deposits of Thailand. Geologic Investigation of Asia. U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 984: 1-183. Buffetaut, E. 1986. Unusual theropod dinosaur teeth from the Upper Jurassic of Phu Wiang, Northeastern Thailand. Revue de Paleobiologie 5(2): 217-220. Buffetaut, E., and Ingavat, R., 1980. A new crocodilian from the Jurassic of Thailand, Sunosuchus thailandicus n. sp. (Mesosuchia, Goniopholidae), and the palaeogeographical history of South-East Asia in the Mesozoic. Geobios 13(6): 879-889. Buffetaut, E. and Ingavat, R. 1983. Goniopholis phuwiangensis nov. sp., a new mesosuchian crocodile from the Mesozoic of north-eastern Thailand. Geobios. 16(1): 79-91. Buffetaut, E., and Ingavat, R., 1984. The lower jaw of Sunosuchus thailandicus, a mesosuchian crocodilian from the Jurassic of Thailand. Palaeontology 27(1): 199-206. Buffetaut, E., Sattayarak, N. and Suteethorn, V. 1989. A psittacosaurid dinosaur from the Cretaceous of Thailand and its implications for the palaeogeographical history of Asia. Terra Nova 1: 370-373. Buffetaut, E. and Suteethorn, V. 1992. A new species of the ornithischian dinosaur Psittacosaurus from the Early Cretaceous of Thailand. Palaeontology. 35(4): 801-812. Buffetaut, E., Suteethorn, V., Cuny, G., and Tong, H., 1996. The earliest known tyrannosaur from the Lower Cretaceous of Thailand. Nature 381: 689-691. Buffetaut, E., Suteethorn, V., Cuny, G., Tong, H., Le Loeuff, J., Khansubha, S., and Jongautchariyakul, S. 2000. The earliest known sauropod dinosaur, Nature 407: 72-74. Buffetaut, E., Suteethorn, V., Le Loeuff, J., Cuny, G., Tong, H. and Khansubha, S. 2002. The first giant dinosaurs: a large sauropod from the Late Triassic of Thailand. Comptes Rendus Palevol. 1(2): 103-109. Capetta, H., Buffetaut, E. and Suteethorn, S. 1990. A new hybodont shark from the Lower Cretaceous of Thailand. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte, Stuttgart 11: 659-666. Cavin, L. and Suteethorn, V. 2006. A new Semionotiform (Actinopterygii, Neopterygii) from Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous deposits of North - East Thailand, with comments on the relationships of semionitiforms. Palaeontology. 49(2): 339353. Cavin, L., Suteethorn, S., Khansubha, S., Buffetaut, E., and Tong, H. 2003. A new Semionotid (Actinopterygii, Neopterygii) from the Late Jurassic - Early Cetaceous of Thailand. C. R. Palevol. 2: 291-297.

Cavin, L., Suteethorn, S., Buffetaut, E., Chitsing, S., Lauprasert, K., Le Loeuff, J., Lulat, P., Philippe, M., Richter, U., and Tong, H. 2004. A new fish locality from the Continental Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous of northeastern Thailand. Revue de Paléobiologie, Genéve. special volume 9: 161-167. Cavin, L., Suteethorn, S., and Deesri, U. 2005. The Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous fish locality of Phu Nam Jun, NE Thailand. In F.J. Poyato-Ariza (ed.). Fourth International meeting on Mesozoic Fishes-Systematics, Homology, and Nomenclature. Mira Flores de la Sierra, Madrid, Spain. 8th-14th August, 2005 (pp. 69), Extended abstract. Chaimanee, Y., 1998. Plio-Pleistocene rodents of Thailand. Thai Studies in Biodiversity 3, 1-303 pp. Chaimanee, Y., and Jaeger, J.-J. (2000). A new flying squirrel Belomys thamkaewi n. sp. (Mammalia: Rodentia) from the Pleistocene of West Thailand and its biogeography. Mammalia 64, 307-318. Chaimanee, Y., Jolly, D., Benammi, M., Tafforeau, P., Duzer, D., Moussa, I., and Jaeger, J.-J., 2003. A new middle Miocene hominoid from Thailand and orangutan origins. Nature 422: 61-65. Chaimanee, Y., Suteethorn, V., Jaeger, J.-J., and Ducrocq, S., 1997. A new Late Eocene anthopoid primate from Thailand. Nature 385: 429-431. Chaimanee, Y., Suteethorn, V., Jintasakul, P., Vidthayanon, C., Marandat, B., and Jaeger, J.-J., 2004. A new orang-utan relative from the Late Miocene of Thailand. Nature 427: 439-441. Chaimanee, Y., Suteethorn, V., Triamwichanon, S., and Jaeger, J.-J., 1996. A new stephanodont Murinae (Mammalia, Rodentia) from the Early Pleistocene of Thailand and the age and place of the Rattus adaptive radiation in South East Asia. C. R. acad. Sci. Paris t. 322: 155-162. Chao, K.K., Liang, X., and Zheng, Z., 1978. Late Permian cephalopods of South China. Palaeontographica Sinica, (N.S.), B154 (12): 1-194. Cowper-Reed, F.R., 1920. Carboniferous fossils from Siam. in H. Woodward and Rastall, R.H. (eds.), The Geological Magazine 62 (pp. 113-178), Dulau and Co., Ltd., London. Cuny, G., Suteethorn, V., Khamha, S., Buffetaut, E., and Philippe, M. 2006. A new hybodont shark assemblage from the Lower Cretaceous of Thailand. Historical Biology 18(1): 21-31. De Broin, F. 1984. Proganochelys ruchae n. sp., Chélonien du Trias Supérieur de Thaïlande. Stvdia Geologica Salmanticensia. especial 1 (Stvdia Palaeocheloniologica) 1: 87-97. Ducrocq, S., 1994. An Eocene peccary from Thailand and the biogeographical origins of the Artiodactyl family Tayassuidae. Paleontology 37: 765-779. Ducrocq, S., 1999. The Late Eocene Anthracotheriidae (Mammalia, Artiodactyla) from Thailand. Palaeontographica 252, 93-140. Ducrocq, S., Buffetaut, E., Buffetaut-Tong, H., Helmcke-Ingavat, R., Jaeger, J.-J., Jongkanchanasoontorn, Y., and Suteethorn, V., 1992. A lower Tertiary vertebrate fauna from Krabi (South Thailand). N. Jb. Geol. Palaont. Abh. 184: 101-122. Ducrocq, S., Buffetaut, E., Buffetaut-Tong, H., Jaeger, J.-J., Jongkanchanasoontorn, Y., and Suteethorn, V., 1992. First fossil flying lemur: a dermopteran from the Late Eocene of Thailand. Palaeontology 35(2): 373-380. Ducrocq, S., Buffetaut, E., Buffetaut-Tong, H., Jaeger, J.-J., Jongkanchanasoontorn, Y., and Suteethorn, V., 1992. First fossil marsupial from South Asia. J. Vertebrate Paleontology 12: 395-399. Ducrocq, S., Chaimanee, Y., Suteethorn, V., and Jaeger, J.-J., 1998. The earliest known pig from the Upper Eocene of Thailand. Palaeontology 41: 147-156. Ducrocq, S., Chaimanee, Y., Suteethorn, V., and Jaeger, J.-J., 1997. A new species of Conohyus (Suidae, Mammalia) from the Miocene of northern Thailand. N. Jb. Geol. Palaont. Mh. 6: 348-360. Ducrocq, S., Jaeger, J.-J., Chaimanee, Y., and Suteethorn, V., 1995. New primate from the Paleogene of Thailand, and the biogeographical origin of anthropoids. J. Human Evolution 28: 477-485. Endo, S., 1964. Some older Tertiary plants from northern Thailand. In T. Kobayashi (ed.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia, 1 (pp. 113-117), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Endo, R., 1966. Some calcareous algae from Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 2 (pp. 289-294), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo.

Endo., R., 1968. On the geographical and stratigraphical distribution of the Upper Paleozoic algae remains in the Circum Pacific regions. Bull. Tokyo Coll. Domestic Sci. 8: 1-6. Endo, R., 1969. Fossil algae from the Khao Phlong Phrab Distric in Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 7 (pp. 33-85), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Fontaine, H., 1988. Permian corals of West Thailand. in H. Fontaine and V. Suteethorn (eds.), Late Palaeozoic and Mesozoic fossils of West Thailand and their environments. CCOP Technical Bulletin 20: 112-127. Fontaine, H., Songsirikul, B., and Tansuwan, V., 1979. A massive colony Waagenophyllid from southern peninsular Thailand. CCOP Newsletter 6(3): 14-18. Fontaine, H., Sattayarak, N., and Suteethorn, V., 1994. Permian corals of Thailand. In H. Hase (ed.), CCOP Technical Bulletin 24 (1-171), Geological Survey of Japan. Ginsburg, L., Ingavat, R., and Tassy, P., 1983. Siamogale thailandica, Nouveau Mustelidae (Carnivora, Mammalia) Neogene du Sud-est asiatique. Bull. Sci. Soc. France t. XXV, Serie 7: 953-956. Ginsburg, L., and Mein, P., 1987. Tarsius thailandica nov. sp., first fossil Tarsiidae (Primates, Mammalia) of Asia. C. R. Acad. Sc. Paris t. 304, Serie II: 1213-1215. Ginsburg, L., and Ukkakimaphan, Y., 1983. A new cervid from he South Asia Miocene and the age of the intramountainous basins of North Thailand. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris t. 297, Serie II: 297-300. Grant, R., 1976. Permian brachiopods from southern Thailand. Journal of Paleontology, Memoir 9: 1-269. Hamada, T., 1960. Permo-Carboniferous fossils from Thailand. Scientific Paper of the Collage of General Education. University of Tokyo 10(2): 337-361. Hamada, T., 1964. Some Middle Ordovician brachiopods from Satun, southern Thailand. In T. Kobayashi (ed.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 1 (pp. 279-287), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Hamada, T., 1968. Swaicoelia, a new ambocoeliid genus (brachiopoda) from North Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 5 (pp. 1-12), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Hayami, I., 1961. Two Jurassic pelecypods from West Thailand. Trans. Pol. Soc. Japan, NS, 38: 284 p. Hayami, I., 1968. Some non-marine bivalves from the Mesozoic Khorat Group of Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 4 (pp. 100-108), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Hayasaka, I., 1957. Two Permian nautiloids from Takakurayama near Yotsukuramachi, Fukushima Prefecture. Report of Yokohama National University, 2, 6: 21-30. Igo, H., 1972. Fusulinacean fossils from Thailand, Part VI. Fusulinacean fossils from North Thailand. In T. Koyabashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 10 (pp. 63-116), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Igo, H., Ueno, K., Sashida, K., 1993. Lower Permian fusulinaceans from Ban Phia, Changwat Loei, northeastern Thailand. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, new series 169: 15-43. Ishibashi, T. and Chonglakmani, C., 1990. Uppermost Permian ammonoids from northern Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Science 3(3): 163-170. Ishibashi, T., Nakornsri, N., and Nagai, K., 1994. Permian-Triassic boundary and fauna at Doi Pha Phlung, northern Thailand. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science, Kyushu University, series D, Earth and Planetary Sciences 28(2): 23-40. Jaeger, J.-J., Tong, H., Buffetaut, E., and Ingavat, R. (1985). The first fossil rodents from the Miocene of northern Thailand and the bearing on the problem of the origin of the Muridae. Rev. Paleobiologie 4: 1-7. Kanmera, K., and Toriyama, R., 1968. Fusulinacean fossils from Thailand, Part III. Maklaya, new generic designation for neoschwagerinids of the group of Cancellina pamirica Leven. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 5 (pp. 31-46), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Kobayashi, T., 1957. Upper Cambrian fossils from Peninsular Thailand. Journal of Faculty of Science, University of Tokyo 10(3): 367-382. Kobayashi, T., 1961a. A new genus of the Phillipsidae from Thailand. Japan J. Geol. Geogr. 32(1): 1-4. Kobayashi, T., 1961b. On the occurrence of Ordovician nautiloids in North Thailand. Jap. J. Geol. Geogr. 32(1): 79-84.

Kobayashi, T., 1964. On the Cretaceous Ban Na Yo fauna of East Thailand with a note on the distribution of Nipponnaia, Trigonioides and Plicatounio. In T. Kobayashi (ed.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 1 (pp. 31-41), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Kobayashi, T., 1968. The Cretaceous non-marine pelecypods from the Nam Phung Dam site in the northeastern part of the Khorat Plateau, Thailand with a note on the Trigonioididae. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 4 (pp. 109-138), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Kobayashi, T., 1975. Upper Triassic estheriids in Thailand and the conchostracan development in Asia in the Mesozoic Era. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 16 (pp. 57-90), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Kobayashi, T., Takai, F., and Hayami, I., 1964. On some Mesozoic fossils from the Khorat Series of East Thailand and a note on the Khorat Series. In T. Kobayashi (ed.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 1 (pp. 119-133), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Kobayashi, T. and Hamada, T., 1964. On the Middle Ordovician fossils from Satun, the Malaysian Frontier of Thailand. In T. Kobayashi (ed.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 1 (pp. 269-277), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Kobayashi, T. and Hamada, T., 1968. A Devonian phacopid recently discovered by Mr. Charan Poothai in peninsalar Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 4 (pp. 22-28), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Kobayashi, T. and Hamada, T., 1978. On some Lower Carboniferous trilobites from the Hina limestone, Okayama Prefecture, West Japan. Proc. Japan Acad. 54(B) no. 1. Kobayashi, T. and Hamada, T., 1979. Permo-Carboniferous Trilobites from Thailand and Malaysia. In T. Kobayashi, Toriyama, R. and Hashimoto, W., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 20 (pp. 1-21), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Kobayashi, T., Fujikawa, M., and Nakornsri, N., 1996. Permian ammonoids from the Loei area, Northeast Thailand. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science, Kyushu University, series D, Earth Planetary Sciences 24(2): 175-196. Kobayashi, T. and Sakagami, S., 1989. A new Carboniferous trilobites from North Thailand. Proceedings of the Japan Academy 65(B,4): 64-66. Koga, S., Ishibashi, T., and Fujikawa, M., 1998. Oldhamina and Palaeodhamina (Permian Brachiopoda) from Thailand. Mem. Fac. Sci., Kyushu Univ., Ser. D, Earth & Planet. Sci 30 (2) : 59-89. Komarajun, K. and Sato, T., 1964. Aalenian (Jurassic) ammonite from Mae Sot, northwestern Thailand. In T. Kobayashi (ed.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 1 (pp. 237-251), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Kon no, E., 1964. Some Permian plants from Thailand. In T. Kobayashi (ed.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 1 (pp. 89-111), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Kon no, E. and Asama, K., 1973. Mesozoic plants from Khorat, Thailand. In T. Koyabashi and Toriyama, R. (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia, 12 (pp. 149-171), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Legendre, S., Rich, T. H. V., Knox, G. J., Punyaprasiddhi, P., Trumpy, D. M., Wahlert, J., and Napawongse Newman, P., 1988. Miocene fossil vertebrates from the Nong Hen-I (A) Exploration well of Thai Shell Exploration and Production Company Limited, Phitsanulok Basin, Thailand. J. Vertebrate Paleontology 8: 278-289. Long, J., 1990. Late Devonian Chondrichthyans and other microvertebrate remains from northern Thailand. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology 10: 59-71 Marivaux, L., Benammi, M., Ducrocq, S., Jaeger, J.-J., and Chaimanee, Y., 2000. A new baluchimyine rodent from the Late Eocene of the Krabi Basin (Thailand): palaeobigeographic and biochronologic implications. Comptes Rendus de l Academie des Sciences. Life Science 331: 427-433. Martin, V. 1994. Baby sauropod from the Sao Khua Formation (Lower Cretaceous) in northeastern Thailand. GAIA 10:147-153.

Martin, V., Buffetaut, E., Suteethorn, V. 1994. A new genus of sauropod dinosaur from the Sao Khua Formation (Late Jurassic or Early Cretaceous) of northeastern Thailand. Comptes Rendus Académie des Science de Paris, Sciences de la vie/ Life Sciences 319(2): 1085-1092. Mazin, J.-M., Suteethorn, V., Buffetaut, E., Jaeger, J.-J. and Helmcke-Ingavat, R. 1991. Preliminary description of Thaisaurus chongakmanii n.g., n.sp., a new ichthyopterygian (Reptilia) from the Early Triassic of Thailand. Comptes Rendus Académie des Science de Paris, Sciences de la vie/ Life Sciences. 313(2) : 1207-1212. Mein, P., and Ginsburg, L., 1985. Les rongeurs miocenes de Li (Thailande). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 301: 1369-1374. Mein, P., and Ginsburg, L., 1997. Les mammiferes du gisement miocene inferieur de Li Mae Long, Thailande: systematique, biostratigraphie et paleonenvironment. Geodiversitas 19: 783-844. Mein, P., Ginsburg, L., and Rattanasthien, B., 1990. Nouveaux rongeurs du Miocene de Li (Thailande). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 310: 861-865. Mtais, G., Chaimanee, Y., Jaeger, J.-J., and Ducrocq, S., 2001. New remains of primitive ruminants from Thailand: evidence of the early evolution of the Ruminantia in Asia. Zoologica Scripta 30: 231-248. Peigne\ , S., Chaimanee, Y., Yamee, C., Tian, P., and Jaeger, J.-J., 2006. A new Amphicyonid (Mammalia, Carnivora, Amphicyonidae) from the late Middle Miocene of northern Thailand and a review of he amphicyonine record in Asia. J. Asian Earth Sciences 12: 65-78. Pitakpaivan, K., 1965. Fusulines of the Ratburi Limestone of Thailand. Geological Survey Memoir 2, Department of Mineral Resources: 69 p. Pitakpaivan, K., 1966. Fusulines of the Rat Buri limestone of Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R., (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 2 (pp. 63-154), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Roberts, T.R. and Jumnongthai, J., 1999. Miocene fishes from Lake Phetchabun in North- Central Thailand, with descriptions of new taxa of Cyprinidae, Pangasiidae, and Chandidae. Natural History Bulletin of Siam Society 47: 153-189. Sakagami, S., 1966a. The Permian bryozoa fauna of Ko Muk, peninsular Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 2 (pp. 255-271), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Sakagami, S., 1966b. The cryptostomatous bryozoa from Ko Muk, peninsular Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 2 (pp. 273-287), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Sakagami, S., 1968a. Permian bryozoa from Khao Phrik, near Rat Buri, Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 4 (pp. 45-66), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Sakagami, S., 1968b. Permian bryozoa from Khao Chong Krachok, peninsusar Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 4 (pp. 67-81), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Sakagami, S., 1968c. Permian bryozoa from Khao Ta Mong Rai, peninsusar Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 5 (pp. 47-67), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Sakagami, S., 1969. Fusulinacean fossils from Thailand. Part IV, On some Permain fusulinaceans from peninsular Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R. (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 6 (pp. 265-275), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Sakagami, S., 1971. On the Palaeozoic bryozoa collected by Dr. C.K. Burton from Chumphon, peninsular Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and Toriyama, R. (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 9 (pp. 135-146), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Sakagami, S., 1970. Addition to the Permian bryozoa from Ko Muk, peninsular Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 8 (pp. 43-68), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Sakagami, S., 1999. Permian bryozoans from some localities in the Khao Hin Kling area near Petchabun, North-Central Thailand. Bulletin of Kitakyushu Museum of Natural History 18: 77-103. Sakagami, S., and Hatta, A., 1982. On the Upper Permian Palaeofusulina-Colaniella fauna from Khao Doi Pha Phlung, North Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 24 (pp. 1-14), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo.

Sashida, K., Adachi, S., Igo, H., Nakornsri, N., and Ampornmaha, A., 1997. Middle to Upper Permian and Middle Triassic radiolarians from Eastern Thailand. Science Report, Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, Sec. B 18: March 30. Sashida, K. and Igo, 1992. Triassic radiolarians from a limestone exposed at Khao Chiak near Phatthalung, southern Thailand. Trans. Proc. Palaenont. Soc. Japan, N.S. 168: 1296-1310. Sashida, K., Nakornsri, N., Ueno, K., and Sardsud, A., 2000a. Carboniferous and Triassic radiolarian faunas from the Saba Yoi area, southern part of Peninsular Thailand and their paleogeographic significance. Science Report, Institute of Geoscience, University of Tsukuba, Sec. B 21: 71-99. Sashida, K., Salyapongse, S., Nakornsri, N., 2000c. Latest Permian radiolarian fauna from Klaeng, Feastern Thailand. micropaleontology 46(3): 245 Â&#x2013; 263. Savage, N., Sardsud, A., and Buggisch, W., 2006. Late Devonian conodonts and the global Frasnian-Famennian extinction event, Thong Pha Phum, western Thailand. Palaeoworld 15 : 171-184. Shergold, J., Burrett, C., Akerman, T., and Stait, B., 1988. Late Cambrian trilobites from Tarutao Island, Thailand. New Mexico Bureau of Mines and Mineral resources Memoir 44 : 303-320. Songtham, W., Ratanasthien, B., and Mildenhall, D.C., 2004. New species of algae Actinastrum Lagerheim and Closterium Nitzsch ex Ralfs from Middle Miocene sediments of Chiang Muan basin, Phayao, Thailand, with tropical pollen composition. Science Asia 30: 171-181. Stait, B.A. and Burrett, C.F., 1984. Ordovician nautiloid fauna of central and southern Thailand. Geological Magazine 121(2): 115124. Stearn, W.T., 1998. Botanical latin, history, grammar, syntex, terminology and vocabulary. David & Charles Book, fourth edition: 546 p. Sugiyama, T., 1982. Middle Permian corals from the Ratburi Limestone in the Khao Khao area, Sara Burri, Central Thailand. In T. Koyabashi and Toriyama, R. (eds.), Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia 24, (15-29), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Sugiyama, T. and Toriyama, R., 1981. Coral and fusuline faunas from the Kabin Buri area, East-Central Thailand. In T. Koyabashi and Toriyama, R. (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 22 (pp. 1-22), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Suteethorn, V., Buffetaut, E., Buffetaut-Tong, H., Ducrocq, S., Helmcke-Ingavat, R., Jaeger, J.-J., and Jongkanchanasoontorn, Y., 1990. A hominoid locality in the Middle Miocene of Thailand. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris t. 311, Serie II: 1449-1454. Suteethorn, V., Buffetaut, E., Helmcke-Ingavat, R., Jaeger, J.-J., and Jongkanjanasoontorn, Y., 1988. Oldest known Tertiary mammals from South East Asia: Middle Eocene primate and anthracotheres from Thailand. N. Jb. Geol. Palaont. Mh. H. 9: 563-570. Stearn, W.T., 1998, Botanical Latin, history, grammar, Syntex, Terminology and Vocabulary. David & Charles Bock, Fourth edition : 546 P. Tassy, P., Anupandhanant, P., Ginsburg, L., Mein, P., Ratanasathien, B., and Suteethorn, V., 1992. A new Stegolophodon (Proboscidea, Mammalia) from the Early Miocene of Northern Thailand. Geobios No. 25, fasc. 4: 511-523. Thomas, H., Ginsburg, L., Hintong, C., and Suteethorn, V., 1990. A new tragulid, Siamotragulus sanyathanai n. g. n. sp. (Artiodactyla, Mammalia) from the Miocene of Thailand (Amphoe Pong, Prayao Province). C. R. acad. Sci. Paris t. 310, Serie II: 989-995. Tong, H., Buffetaut, E., and Suteethorn, V., 1996. Jurassic turtles from southern Thailand. Abstract. 56th Annual Meeting, Society of Vertebrae Paleontology. Journal of Vertebrate Paleontology, Suppl. 3: 69A. Tong, H., Buffetaut, E., and Suteethorn, V., 2002. Middle Jurassic turtles from southern Thailand. Geological Magazine 139: 687697. Tong, H., Buffetaut, E. and Suteethorn, V., 2006. Isanemys, a new adocid turtle from the Sao Khua formation (early cretaceous) of the Khorat Plateau, Northeastern Thailand. Fossil Turtle Research, Vol. 1, Russian Journal of Herpetology. 13 (Suppl.): 128-137.

Toriyama, T., 1944. On some fusulinids from northern Thailand. Japan Journal of Geology and Geography 19: 245-246. Toriyama, T., 1968. Fusuline fossils from Thailand, Part XV. Peculier Spirotheca Structure of Schwagerinid from East of Wang Saphung, Changwat Loei Central North Thailand. In T. Koyabashi and Toriyama, R. (eds.), Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia 23, (1-7), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Toriyama, T., 1976. Fusuline fossils from Thailand, Part IX. Permian fusulines from Rat Buri Limestone in the Khao Phlong Phrab area, Sara Buri, Central Thailand. In T. Koyabashi and W. Hashimota (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia, 17 (pp. 1-116), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Toriyama, T. and Kanmera, K., 1968. Fusulinacean fossils from Thailand, Part II. Two New Permian Genera from Thailand. In T. Koyabashi and Toriyama, R. (eds.), Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia 4, (29-44), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Toriyama, T. and Kanmera, K., 1979. Fusuline fossils from Thailand, Part XII. Permian Fusulines from Ratburi Limestone in the Khao Khao Area, Sara Buri, Central Thailand. In T. Koyabashi, Toriyama, R. and Hashimoto, W. (eds.), Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Thailand 20 (23-93), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Toriyama, T., Kanmera, K., and Ingavat, R., 1969. Fusulinacean fossils from Thailand, Part V. Neofusulinella from Thailand. In T. Koyabashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia, 7 (pp. 15-32), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Ueno, K., Sigiyama, T., and Nagai, K., 1996. Discovery of Permian foraminifers and corals from the Ratburi Limestone of the Phatthalung area, southern Peninsular Thailand. In H. Noda and K. Sashida (eds.), Professor Hisayoshi Igo Commemorative Volume on Geology and Paleontology of Japan and Southeast Asia (pp. 201-216), Gakujyutsu Tosho Insatsu Co., Ltd. von Koenigswald, G. H. R., 1959. A mastodon and other fossil Mammals from Thailand. Report of Investigation of Royal Departmet of Mines, 2: 25-31. Waterhouse, J.B., Pitakpaivan, K., and Mantajit, N., 1981. The Permian stratigraphy and palaeontology of southern Thailand. Geological Survey Memoir 4, Department of Mineral Resources, Bangkok: 213 pp. Waterhouse, J.B., 1982a. An early Permian cool-water fauna from pebbly mudstones in south Thailand. Geological Magazine 119(4): 337-432. Waterhouse, J.B., 1982b. New Carboniferous brachiopod genera from Huai Bun Nak, North-east Thailand. Palaont. Z., Stuttgart 56(1/2): 39-52. Waterhouse, J.B., 1983. A Late Permian lyttoniid fauna from northwest Thailand. Papers of the Department of Geology, University of Queenland 10(3): 111-153. Waterhouse, J.B. and Piyasin, S., 1970. Mid-Permian brachiopods from Khao Phrik, Thailand. Palaeontographica Abteilung A 135(3-6): 83-197. Wongwanich, T., Boucot, A.J., Brunton, C.H.C., House, M.R., and Racheboeuf, P.R., 2004. Namurian fossils (Brachiopod, Goniatites) from Satun Province, southern Thailand. Journal of Paleontology 78(6): 1081-1082. Yanagida, J., 1964. Permian brachiopods from Central Thailand. In T. Kobayashi (ed.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 1 (pp. 143-165), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Yanagida, J., 1966. Early Permian brachiopods from North-Central Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 3 (pp. 46-97), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Yanagida, J., 1970. Permian brachiopods from Khao Phrik, near Rat Buri. In T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 8 (pp. 66-96), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Yanagida, J., 1974. Middle Carboniferous brachiopods from Loei, North Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 14 (pp. 7-23), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Yanagida, J., 1975. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods from Wang Saphung, north Thailand. In T. Kobayashi and R. Toriyama (eds.), Geology and Paleontology of Southeast Asia 16 (pp. 1-32), The University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo. Yanagida, J. and Nakornsri, N., 1999. Permian brachiopods from the Khao Hin Kling area near Petchabun, North-Central Thailand. Bulletin of the Kitayashi Museum of Natural History 20: 105-136.

´Ñª¹ÕªÍ×è ÇÔ·ÂÒÈÒÊµÃ Acacioxylon 3 Acanthocladia thaiensis 5, 78 Acosarina antesulcata 82 Acosarina kanmerai 82 Acrorhizodus khoratensis 86 Actinastrum bansaense 77 Aechaeotragulus krabiensis 87 Alethopteris thailandica 78 Alnipollenites verus 3, 6 Alnus thaiensis 6, 78 Andrusoporella bystrickyi 77 Andrusoporella humilis 77 Anomalaria glomerosa 82 Anthracokeryx thailandicus 87 Anthracotherium chaimanei 36, 87 Arctitreta percostata 82 Arionthia sapa 82 Armenoceras chediforme 86 Artinskia loeiensis 86 Ascopora asiatica 78 Ascopora burtoni 78 Ascopora magna 78 Ascopora nakornsrii 4, 22, 78 Ascopora yanagidae 71, 78 Aseptella satunensis 82 Asmussia symmetrica 81 Asperlinus asperulus 82 Aspinosella sinauris 82 Attenuatella piyasini 52, 82 Baluchimys krabiense 87 Basiliella satunensis 81 Bauhinia sirindhorniae 4 Bellamya 3 Belomys thamkaewi 87 Bibatiola costata 82 Bothriogenys orientalis 87 Brachymetopus (Brachymetopella) nakornsri 24, 81 Brachythyrina rectangulus 82

Brachythyrina thailandica 82 Brachythyrina toriyamai 74, 82 Calamoseris klothoensis 79 Callispirina austrina 82 Cancrinella yanagidae 82 Cancrinelloides monticulus 82 Caplinoplia thailandensis 82 Cardinioides magnus 6, 81 Caricula salebrosa 82 Celebetes gymnus 82 Celebetes leptus 82 Cenosphaera igoi 67, 78 Cetopangasius chaetobranchus 86 Chihsiaphyllum kanmerai 72, 79 Chihsiaphyllum vacuum 79 Chonetinella andamanensis 82 Chonetinella cymatilis 82 Chonetinella granti 82 Chonosteges thailandica 6, 82 Cladophyllia thailandensis 79 Clavaphysoporella annulata 77 Clavaphysoporella asiatica 77 Clavaphysoporella grandipora 77 Cleiothyridina seriata 82 Cleiothyridina tribulosa 82 Clorinda wongwanichi 17, 82 Closterium thailandicum 5 Coledium satuni 82 Composita advena 82 Composita dolabrata 83 Composita subsolana 83 Compressoproductus pentagonalis 83 Comuquia modesta 83 Conohyus thailandicus 87 Conosphaera ? rugosa 78 Cooperina polytreta 83 Coscinotrypa orientalis 78 Costachonetina krotowi 83 Crassiparietiphyllum tenue 80

Crassiparietiphyllum sattayaraki 21, 80 Cruricella couria 83 Cyclestherioides bunopasi 50, 81 Cyrtonotella thailandica 5, 83 Cyrtonotella transversalis 83 Democricetodon kaonou 87 Demonedys fastigiata 83 Dendropithecus orientalis 88 Densicolumnophyllum thailandicum 80 Derbyella kanmerai 83 Derbyia scobina 83 Dermotherium major 87 Desmoinesia prayongi 27, 83 Diatomys liensis 87 Diplanus minuta 83 Diplopora permiana 77 Diplopora thailandensis 77 Distichoplax paniculus 77 Ditomopyge amorni 63, 81 Dyschrestia spodia 83 Dyscritella grossa 78 Dyscritella komukensis 79 Dyscritella phetchabunensis 79 Echinoconchus huaipotensis 83 Egatochoerus jaegeri 69, 87 Eileenella elegans 83 Elasmata retusus 83 Entactinia itsukaichiensis 25 Entactinia nikorni 25, 78 Entactinosphaera chiakensis 78 Entactinosphaera triassica 25 Eomiodon chumphonensis 81 Eosaukia buravasi 57, 81 Epimastopora densipora 77 Erismatina cooperi 83 Euestheria buravasi 81 Euestheria thailandica 81 Fenestella komalarjuni 32, 79 Fenestella krachokensis 79

Fenestella megacapillaris 79 Fenestella pseudoamplia 79 Fenestella thaiensis 79 Ficus eowightiana 78 Fistulipora hamadae 79 Fistulipora komukensis 79 Fistulipora lamella 79 Fistulipora ramosa 79 Fistulipora satoi 79 Fistulipora sawatai 79 Fistulipora siamensis 79 Fistulipora tenella 79 Globosobucina scopae 83 Glossopteris 3 Glyptosteges percostatus 83 Goleomixa acymata 83 Goniomya khoratensis 81 Goniopholis phuwiangensis 86 Gratiosina insculpta 83 Gyroporella compacta 77 Gyroporella minuta 77 Haydenella buravasi 54, 83 Haydenella granti 83 Hemibagrus major 86 Hemifusulina hamadai 80 Hemifusulina thaiensis 80 Hemiptychina desticata 83 Hemiptychina mintrita 83 Hemiptychina murrita 83 Heteralosia haerens 83 Heteralosia iphia 83 Hexagonella khaophrikensis 79 Hexagonella kobayashi 76, 79 Hexagonella robusta 79 Hipposideros (Brachipposideros) khengkao 87 Hipposideros felix 87 Hoytaspis thanisi 18, 81 Hustedia funaria 83 Hustedia nakornsrii 7 Hustedia ratburiensis 7, 83 Hylomys engesseri 66, 87

Hypsibarbus antiquus 6, 86 Ia lanna 87 Incisius concisus 83 Ipciphyllum saraburiense 80 Iranites ishii 37 Isanemys srisuki 30 Isanichthys palustris 86 Isanodus paladeji 31, 86 Isanosaurus attavipachi 28, 87 Ishigaum klaengensis 78 Juresania dissimilis 83 Kasetia kaseti 12, 83 Khoratestheria macroumbo 81 Khoratpithecus chiangmuanensis 2, 3, 88 Khoratpithecus piriyai 2, 3, 29, 88 Kitakamithyris buravasi 3, 56, 83 Kizylkumemys khoratensis 86 Klaengspongus spinosus 78 Komukia solita 83 Koninchokphyllum ingavatae 39, 80 Kozlowskia cornuta 83 Kozlowskia opipara 83 Krabimeryx primitivus 5, 87 Kutorginella aprica 84 Kutorginella fraterculus 84 Kutorginella paucispinosa 84 Lampangella lata 84 Leioclema mongraiensis 79 Leopoldamys minutus 87 Lepidotes buddhabutrensis 86 Lichengia tarutaoensis 81 Likanella lata 77 Likanella longispinosa 77 Linoproductus kaseti 12, 84 Litharaeopsis fontainei 68, 80 Litocothia cateora 84 Loeipyge spinifer 81 Lonchidion khoratensis 86 Lophophyllidium siamense 80 Macroporella affinis 77 Macroporella nuda 77

Macroporella siamensis 77 Macroporella thailandensis 77 Macroporella toriyamai 77 Maemohcyon potisati 3, 6, 53, 87 Maklaya saraburiensis 80 Maklaya sethaputi 47, 80 Manchuroceras nakamense 86 Marginifera arenaria 84 Marginifera banphotensis 84 Marginifera drastica 84 Marginifera nesiotes 84 Marginifera otaria 84 Martiniopsis trimmata 84 Meekella addicta 84 Meekella bisculpta 84 Meekella colpata 84 Metakamaena gracilis 77 Miacis thailandicus 87 Minispina alata 84 Mormopterus (Hydromorphs) nonghenensis 87 Mucrospiriferinella undulosa 84 Multimurinus suteethorni 45, 80 Mytilus rectangularis 81 Nankinella shengi 80 Nematocrania crassia 84 Neochonetes sakagamii 75, 84 Neocometes orientalis 87 Neodasy porella 77 Neofusulinella saraburiensis 80 Neomiodon khoratensis 81 Neoproetus (Triproetus) subovalis 81 Neospirifer koewbaidhoni 49, 84 Neospirifer steritamakensis 84 Neotetracus butleri 87 Neothailandina komalarjuni 80 Neothailandina pitakpaivani 80 Nilssonia thailandica 77 Nippononaia carinata 82 Nippononaia mekongensis 5, 82 Nippononaia robusta 82 Nippononaia subquadrata 82

Notothyris hexeris 84 Notothyris sakagami 84 Notothyris triplax 84 Nycticebus linglom 88 Oligoporella elegans 77 Oligoporella propilosa 77 Oligoporella sola 77 Opikina bellicostata 84 Orbicoelia fraterculus 84 Orbiculoidea minutula 81 Orthotetes perplexus 84 Orthotetina phetchabunensis 84 Orthotetina ruchae 5, 40, 84 Orthotichia javanapheti 16, 84 Orthotichia waterhousei 84 Pagodia thaiensis 81 Paladin opisthops 81 Paladin veeraburusi 34, 81 Palaeoidhamina loeiensis 84 Palaeovittaria parvifolia 77 Palmatolepis thanisi 19, 78 Parafusulina loeyensis 80 Parafusulina methikuli methikuli 62, 80 Parafusulina methikuli minor 63, 80 Parafusulina parva 80 Paraipciphyllum kulvanichi 60, 80 Paraipciphyllum magnificum 80 Paraipciphyllum thailandicum 80 Parakoldinioidia thaiensis 81 Paralyttonia tenax 84 Parambassis goliath 86 Parambassis paleosiamensis 6, 86 Parambassis siamensis 6 Paranodonta khoratensis 82 Paraphillipsia inflata 81 Paraschwagerina indigesta 80 Paraschwagerina yanagidai 80 Paraspiriferina gentilis 84 Parentactinosphaera oertlii 25 Pavastehphyllum (Sakamotosanella) meesooki 65, 80

Pavastehphyllum (Thomasiphyllum) yanagidaii 80 Penniretepora microtropica 79 Penniretepora pecularis 79 Penniretepora scalaris 79 Penniretepora siamensis 79 Penniretepora tropica 79 Perigeyerella tricosa 84 Permophricodothyris notialasiatica 84 Phaphungia biseptata 80 Phricodothyris toriyamai 84 Phuwiangosaurus sirindhornae 2, 3, 11, 87 Physoporella classiforata 77 Physoporella kanmerai 77 Physoporella ovata 77 Physoporella rotunda 77 Plagiolaria poothaii 15, 81 Plectodonta (Plectodonta) forteyi 84 Plicambocoelia tansathieni 48, 84 Plicatotrigonioides subovalis 5, 82 Plicatounio namphungensis 82 Poacardaites phetchabunensis 6, 77 Poikiloporella affinis 77 Poikiloporella grandiramosa 77 Poikiloporella thaiensis 77 Polyfistula ? grantmackiei 70, 78 Polypora quadricella 79 Pontielasma praeundatum 85 Pontisia exoria 85 Portwarmus thailandicus 87 Posidonomya becheri siamensis 1, 82 Proganochelys ruchae 41, 86 Prohadromys varavudhi 45, 87 Prokanisamys benjavuni 7, 26, 87 Proluciosoma pasakensis 86 Prorugaria thailandica 85 Prosaukia nema 81 Protoretepora lamellata 79 Protriticites tethydis 80 Pseudobatostomella multidiaphragma 79

Pseudodoliolina gracilis 80 Pseudodoliolina phlongphrabensis 80 Pseudodoliolina pinguis 80 Pseudodoliolina primigena 80 Pseudodoliolina saraburiensis 80 Pseudofusulina petchabunensis 80 Pseudogastrioceras szechuanense 37 Pseudogyroporella biporasa 77 Pseudohuangia thailandica 80 Pseudoschwagerina taiensis 80 Pseudoschwagerina toriyamai 81 Pseudospongoprunum ? chiangdaoensis 78 Pseudospongoprunum ? fontainei 78 Psittacosaurus sattayaraki 20, 87 Psygmophyllum komalarjunii 3, 77 Purdonella magna 85 Pustuloplica cooperi 85 Pycnoporidium concentricum 78 Quadraticephalus planulatus 81 Quasiprosserella samedensis 85 Quercus protoglauca 78 Rafinesquina komalarjuni 85 Ramavectus pumwarni 33, 85 Ratburia komalarjuni 7 Ratchaburimys ruchae 38, 87 Ratufa maelongensis 87 Refinesquina komalarjuni 33 Retimarginifera alata 85 Retimarginifera celeteria 85 Rhamnaria bunopasi 51, 85 Rhinolophus yongyuthi 35, 87 Rhipidomella cordialis 85 Rhizomops mengraii 87 Rhombocladia nakornsrii 23, 79 Rhynchopora culta 85 Rigbyella crassa 85 Rorespirifer ruinosus 85 Rugaria molengraaffi 85 Rugosochonetes bansupensis 85 Saidomys siamensis 87 Sarytchevinella tenuissima 85

Scapanulus lampounensis 87 Schuchertella cooperi 85 Schwagerina mongraiensis 81 Septasteges acanthus 85 Septospirigerella felinella 85 Shirakiopteris loeiensis 78 Siamnautilus ruchae 43, 86 Siamochelys penninsularis 87 Siamochoerus banmarkensis 87 Siamogale thailandicus 88 Siamoperadactes minitus 88 Siamopithecus eocaenus 2, 6, 88 Siamosaurus suteethorni 3, 44, 87 Siamotherium krabiense 88 Siamotragulus haripounchai 88 Siamotragulus sanyathanai 59, 88 Siamotyrannus isanensis 87 Siamporidium elongatum 78 Siamporidium minum 78 Sinuatodostomia somsaki 53, 81 Solenopora microcellulosa 78 Spanocricettodon janvieri 73, 88 Sparganium thaiensis 78 Sphenophyllum phetchabunense 78 Spinifrons planaconvexa 85 Spinomarginifera plana 5, 85 Spinomartinia prolifica 85 Spiriferella modesta 85 Spiriferellina aduncata 85 Spiriferellina yanagidai 85 Squamularia postgrandis 85 Srakaeosphaera minuta 78 Stegolophodon nasaiensis 88 Stegolophodon praelatiden 7, 88 Stenoscisma kanmerai 85 Stenoscisma quasimutabilis 85 Stenoscisma tetricum 85 Stephanocemas rucha 7, 39, 88 Stereochia koyaoensis 85 Stereochia litostyla 85 Stictozoster leptus 85 Streblascopora exillis 79

Streblascopora komukensis 79 Streblascopora ratburiensis 79 Streblotrypa crassa 79 Streblotrypa elegans 79 Streblotrypa thaiensis 79 Streptorhynchus khwaense 85 Streptorhynchus sulculatum 85 Streptorhynchus turbineus 85 Striochonetes scutella 7, 85 Succodium konishii 78 Sulciplica thailandica 85 Sulcoretepora thailandica 79 Sunosuchus thailandicus 86 Swaicoelia rotunda 86 Taeniopteris konnoi 78 Taeniopteris thailandica 78 Tapashanites mingyuexiaensis 37 Tapashanites yaowalakae 37, 86 Tarsius thailandica 88 Taxodium thaiensis 78 Terebratulina 1 Terebratuloidea mimula 86 Tetrarhopalus (?) sabayoiensis 78 Thaiagymnura equilateralis 88 Thaiaspis (Thaiaspella) aliger 81 Thaiaspis euryrachis 81 Thaiaspis sethaputi 46, 81 Thailandina buravasi 55, 81 Thailandina hongnusonthiae 61, 81 Thailandium solum 81 Thailandoporella elegans 78 Thailandoporella phlongphrabensis 78 Thaiodus ruchae 42, 86 Thaiporella kobayashii 78 Thaisaurus chonglakmanii 14, 87 Tipispirifer oppilatus 86 Tlecernia ? apsornae 64, 78 Tmetoceras dhanarajatai 58, 86 Tornquistia orthogona 86 Tornquistia tricorporum 86 Tornquistia tropicalis 86 Torynifer turbatus 86

Transennatia pitakpaivani 13, 86 Triticites pseudolaxus 81 Tuberculatella tubertella 86 Tupaia miocenica 88 Ulatsusaurus 14, Uncinella siamestris 86 Uncinunellina mitigata 86 Unio sampanoides 82 Unio thailandica 82 Urushtenia arguta 86 Urushtenia murina 86 Verbeekina prisca 81 Verbeekina saraburiensis 81 Viviparidae 3 Waagenites speciosus 5, 86 Wailekia oriental 5, 88 Wentzelella megastomata 80 Wentzelophyllum thailandicum 80 Xenodiscus 37